๑
¤íÒ¹Òí ÈÙ¹ÂÈÅÔ »Ð ÇѲ¹¸ÃÃÁáÅзŒÍ§¶Ôè¹ ÁÕ¾¹Ñ ¸¡¨Ô 㹡ÒÃÊ‹§àÊÃÁÔ Í¹ÃØ Ñ¡É ·íÒ¹ºØ Òí ÃاáÅÐÊÌҧÊÃä §Ò¹ÈÅÔ »Ð Ç²Ñ ¹¸ÃÃÁ ໹š ·¾èÕ §Öè ·Ò§ÀÁÙ »Ô Þ˜ ÞÒ·ÍŒ §¶¹èÔ «§èÖ È¹Ù ÂÈ ÅÔ »Ð Ç²Ñ ¹¸ÃÃÁáÅз͌ §¶¹èÔ ÁËÒÇ·Ô ÂÒÅÂÑ ÃÒªÀѯÃÒª¹¤Ã¹Ô ·Ã àÅç§àËç¹Ç‹Ò¨§Ñ ËÇ´Ñ ©Ðàª§Ô à·ÃÒÁÕÇ²Ñ ¹¸ÃÃÁ »ÃÐà¾³Õ ÀÁÙ »Ô Þ˜ ÞÒ·ŒÍ§¶è¹Ô ·¹Õè Ò‹ ʹ㨠¨§Ö ä´ÃŒ Ç‹ ÁÁÍ× ¡ºÑ ÊÒ¢ÒÇªÔ ÒÀÒÉÒ꤄ ¡ÄÉ ¤³ÐÁ¹ÉØ ÂÈÒÊμÃá ÅÐ椄 ¤ÁÈÒÊμà ¨§Ö ä´¨Œ ´Ñ ·Òí ˹§Ñ ÊÍ× »ÃÐà¾³Õ ÇѲ¹¸ÃÃÁ·ŒÍ§¶èԹ㹨ѧËÇÑ´©ÐàªÔ§à·ÃÒ ©ºÑº ä·Â - Íѧ¡ÄÉ à¾è×Íà¼Âá¾Ã‹àÍ¡Åѡɳ ÇÔ¶ÕªÕÇÔμ ¤ÇÒÁàªè×Í »ÃÐླÕ㹨ѧËÇÑ´©ÐàªÔ§à·ÃÒ·ÕèÊ׺·Í´μ‹Í¡Ñ¹ÁÒãˌ͹ت¹ÃØ‹¹ËÅѧ䴌·ÃÒº áÅÐà¡Ô´¤ÇÒÁ ÀÒ¤ÀÙÁÔã¨ã¹·ŒÍ§¶Ôè¹¢Í§μ¹ ¹Í¡¨Ò¡¹ÕéÂѧÊÍ´¤ÅŒÍ§¡ÑºÂØ·¸ÈÒÊμáÒþѲ¹ÒÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂÃÒªÀѯ ÃÒª¹¤ÃÔ¹·Ã »‚ ¾.È. òõõ÷ – òõöð ¤×Í Â·Ø ¸ÈÒÊμ÷ èÕ ö ¡ÒÃÊ‹§àÊÃÁÔ Ê¹ºÑ ʹ¹Ø ¡Ò÷Òí ¹ØºÒí ÃاÈÅÔ »Ð ÇѲ¹¸ÃÃÁ áÅоѲ¹ÒÀÙÁÔ»˜ÞÞÒ·ŒÍ§¶Ôè¹à¾×èÍà¼Âá¾Ã‹ÊÙ‹ÊÒ¡Å áÅÐÂØ·¸ÈÒÊμ÷èÕ ø ¡ÒþѲ¹Ò ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂà¾Í×è à¢ÒŒ ʻً ÃЪҤÁÍÒà«Õ¹ ÊØ´·ÒŒ ¤³Ð¼ºÙŒ ÃËÔ ÒÃáÅк¤Ø ÅҡâͧÈÙ¹ÂÈ ÅÔ »Ð Ç²Ñ ¹¸ÃÃÁáÅзŒÍ§¶¹Ôè ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂÃÒªÀ¯Ñ ÃÒª¹¤ÃÔ¹·Ã ¨Ñ§ËÇ´Ñ ©Ðàª§Ô à·ÃÒ ¢Í¢Íº¤³Ø ¼ŒÙÁÊÕ Ç‹ ¹ÃÇ‹ Á㹡ÒâºÑ à¤Åè×͹»ÃÐà¾³Õ ÀÙÁ»Ô Þ˜ ÞÒ·ÍŒ §¶Ôè¹ ·§éÑ ÀÒ¤ÃÒª¡Òà ͧ¤¡Òû¡¤ÃͧÊÇ‹ ¹·ÍŒ §¶èÔ¹ ÀÒ¤àÍ¡ª¹ ÀÒ¤»ÃЪҪ¹ »ÃÒªÞª ÒǺŒÒ¹ ·Ø¡·Ò‹ ¹ ·èÕÁÊÕ ‹Ç¹ª‹ÇÂ㹡ÒÃÊ‹§àÊÃÔÁ ʹѺʹ¹Ø ͹ØÃ¡Ñ É ¾²Ñ ¹Ò áÅÐÊÃÒŒ §ÊÃä» ÃÐླÕ㹨§Ñ ËÇÑ´©Ðàª§Ô à·ÃÒ ãËŒ¸íÒçÊ׺μ‹Íä» ËÒ¡ÁÕ¢ŒÍ¼Ô´¾ÅҴ㹡ÒèѴ·íÒ»ÃСÒÃã´ ¢ÍÍÀÑÂ໚¹Í‹ҧÂÔè§ áÅТ͹ŒÍÁÃѺ ¢ŒÍàʹÍá¹Ð㹡ÒùíÒ仾Ѳ¹Ò à¾è×Í·íÒãˌͧ¤¤ÇÒÁÃŒÙàÅ‹Á¹ÕéÁÕ»ÃÐÊÔ·¸ÔÀÒ¾áÅлÃÐÊÔ·¸Ô¼Å à¡´Ô »ÃÐ⪹㠹¡ÒÃà¼Âá¾Ã‹Í§¤¤ ÇÒÁÃÙ㌠¹ÈÔÅ»Ð Ç²Ñ ¹¸ÃÃÁ ãËàŒ »¹š ·ÃÕè ŒÙ¨¡Ñ ¢Í§¹Ò¹ÒªÒμÊÔ ×ºμÍ‹ ä» ¤³Ð¼ÙŒºÃËÔ ÒÃáÅкؤÅҡâͧȹ٠ÂÈ ÅÔ »Ð Ç²Ñ ¹¸ÃÃÁáÅз͌ §¶è¹Ô ÁËÒÇ·Ô ÂÒÅÂÑ ÃÒªÀ¯Ñ ÃÒª¹¤ÃÔ¹·Ã ÇѹÈء÷ Õè ñó ÁÔ¶¹Ø Ò¹ òõõ÷ ๒
PREFACE The Center of Arts, Culture and Locality of Rajabhat Rajanagarindra University, the center of local wisdom information, responses to the university’s mission on promoting, conserving, maintaining, and creating Thai arts and cultures. The university considers that Chachoengsao’s cultures, customs, and local wisdoms are valuable. The creation of Thai-English booklet entitled “Local Cultures and Traditions in Chachoengsao” results from the cooperation between The Center of Arts, Culture and Locality and the English program of Faculty of Humanities and Social Sciences. The objective of the booklet is to disseminate the knowledge regarding the uniqueness, the way of life, beliefs, and traditions in Chachoengsao that was passed down from generation to generation to know and to be proud of the province’s traditions. Furthermore, the creation of this booklet is in accordance with the strategics of development the university in the year of 2014-2017. The sixth strategic is to enhancing, maintaining the arts, cultures and local wisdom development in order to publicize to universality. Also, the eighth strategic is to prepare the university striving for the Association of South East Asia Nations (ASEAN). The administrators and all staffs of The Center of Arts, Culture and Locality, Rajabhat Rajanagarindra University Chachoengsao province are grateful to government and private sectors, provincial administrative organizations, Chachoengsao people, and local philosophers who cooperate in maintaining and developing Chachoengsao’s traditions. If there were any errors, the writing team would extremely apologize for the mistakes. In addition, we are also pleased to accept any suggestions for the further development in order to spread the knowledge of Chachoengsao’s cultures and traditions to various nations. The administrators and all staffs of The Center of Arts, Culture and Locality, Rajabhat Rajanagarindra University Friday 13th June, 2014 ๓
ÊÒúÑÞ Ë¹ÒŒ ù ¤Òí ¹Òí ù ¢¹º¸ÃÃÁà¹ÂÕ Á»ÃÐླáÕ ÅФÇÒÁàª×Íè “ÍÒí àÀÍàÁ×ͧ©ÐàªÔ§à·ÃÒ” ññ ñò • §Ò¹áËË‹ Åǧ¾Í‹ ¾Ãоط¸âʸà ñò • ¡ÒÃᢋ§àÃ×Í ñô • »ÃÐླÕáË¡‹ Ãз§ÊÒ ñô • ¾¸Ô àÕ ¢ŒÒ·Ã§¾‹Í»´Ù† Òí ·ÁÔÌ¡ÅÒ§´Í¹ºÒŒ ¹´Í¹·Í§ ñô ¢¹º¸ÃÃÁà¹ÂÕ Á»ÃÐླáÕ ÅФÇÒÁàªè×Í “ÍÒí àÀͤÅͧà¢èÍ× ¹” ñô • §Ò¹»ÃÐླ¤Õ ×¹ªÇÕ ÔμãËŒÊÒ¹Òíé ºÒ§»Ð¡§ ñõ ¢¹º¸ÃÃÁà¹ÂÕ Á»ÃÐླÕáÅФÇÒÁàªÍè× “ÍíÒàÀÍ·Ò‹ μÐà¡Õº” ñõ • »ÃÐླպØ޺ѧé ä¿ ñ÷ • »ÃÐླÇÕ §èÔ ¤ÇÒ ñ÷ • ¿‡Í¹ÀÙä· ñø ¢¹º¸ÃÃÁà¹ÕÂÁ»ÃÐླÕáÅФÇÒÁàªÍ×è “ÍÒí àÀͺҧ¤ÅŒÒ” òð • ¾¸Ô ¾Õ Å¡Õ ÃÃÁμÑ¡¹Òéí áÅо¸Ô ÕàÊ¡¹íéÒ¾Ãоط¸Á¹μÈ¡Ñ ´ÔÊì ·Ô ¸Ôì òñ • ¾Ô¸ºÕ ǧÊÃǧÈÒÅ͹ØÊÒÇÃÕ¾ ÃÐà¨ÒŒ μÒ¡Ê¹Ô ÁËÒÃÒª Ç¹Ñ ·èÕ òø à´×͹¸¹Ñ ÇÒ¤Á ¢Í§·¡Ø »‚ òô • »ÃÐླáÕ Ë‹¾Ãо·Ø ¸ªÔ¹ÃÒª ÇÑ´·Ò§¢ÒŒ Á¹ÍŒ  òõ • ¡ÒÃࢌҷç òõ • »ÃÐླ¡Õ ÒÃà¡Ô´ òö • »ÃÐླàÕ ¡èÕÂǡѺ¡ÒúǪ ò÷ • »ÃÐླàÕ ¡ÂèÕ Ç¡ºÑ ¡ÒÃá싧§Ò¹ òø • »ÃÐླաÒÃàÊÕÂáÁ‹«Í×é òù • »ÃÐླàÕ ¡ÂèÕ Ç¡ºÑ ¡ÒÃμÒ óð • §Ò¹ºÃþªÒÊÒÁà³ÃÀҤĴÃÙ ŒÍ¹ ÇÑ´ãËÁ¤‹ ÙÁÍÞ óñ • §Ò¹»ÃШÒí »‚ »´ ·Í§ËÅǧ¾Í‹ àª´Ô Ç´Ñ ÅÒ´ºÇÑ ¢ÒÇ óñ • »ÃÐླ¡Õ ÒÃá˹‹ Ò§áÁÇ óñ • »ÃÐླշÒí ºØÞËÅѧºŒÒ¹ óò ¢¹º¸ÃÃÁà¹ÕÂÁ»ÃÐླÕáÅФÇÒÁàªÍ×è “ÍÒí àÀͺҧ¹Òéí à»ÃÂéÕ Ç” óó • »ÃÐླÕʧ¡ÃÒ¹μ óô • »ÃÐླμÕ ¡Ñ ºÒμùíÒé ¼éÖ§ óõ • »ÃÐླÕŌҧ෌ҾÃÐ óö • ¡Òá͋ ¾ÃÐ਴Õ· ÃÒÂáÅоÃзÃÒ¢ŒÒÇà»Å×Í¡ ó÷ • ¡ÒÃÊÇ´¤Ò¶Ò»ÅҪ͋ ¹ ó÷ • »ÃÐླàÕ ¡ÕèÂÇ¡ºÑ ¡ÒÃà¡Ô´ óø • »ÃÐླ·Õ àÕè ¡ÂèÕ Ç¡Ñº¡ÒÃμÒ óø • »ÃÐླàÕ ¡ÕÂè ǡѺ¡ÒÃá짋 §Ò¹ óù ¢¹º¸ÃÃÁà¹ÂÕ Á»ÃÐླáÕ ÅФÇÒÁàª×èÍ “ÍíÒàÀͺҧ»Ð¡§” ôð • »ÃÐླ§Õ Ò¹áË‹¸§μТҺ ôð • »ÃÐླμÕ Ñ¡ºÒμùíéÒ¼Öé§ ôò ¢¹º¸ÃÃÁà¹ÂÕ Á»ÃÐླáÕ ÅФÇÒÁàªÍè× “ÍíÒàÀͺҌ ¹â¾¸”Ôì ôó • »ÃÐླÕáË‹ËÅǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸ÷ҧ¹éÒí ¢Í§ÍÒí àÀͺҌ ¹â¾¸Ôì ôö • »ÃÐླμÕ ŒÍ¹ÃºÑ ¢ºÇ¹áËË‹ Åǧ¾Í‹ âʸ÷ҧ¹Òéí ô÷ • ¡ÒÃμŒÍ¹ÃѺ¢ºÇ¹áËË‹ Åǧ¾‹Íâʸà ¢Í§ªÁØ ª¹μÅÒ´ºÒ§¡ÃÙ´ ôø • ¡ÒÃμÍŒ ¹ÃѺ¢ºÇ¹áËË‹ Åǧ¾Í‹ âʸ÷ҧ¹éíҢͧªÒÇμíҺźҌ ¹â¾¸Ôì • ¡ÒÃμÍŒ ¹ÃѺ¢ºÇ¹áËË‹ Åǧ¾Í‹ âʸ÷ҧ¹Òíé ¢Í§Ê¹ÒÁ¡ÍÅ¿ ºÒ§»Ð¡§ÃÔàÇÍÃä «μ ¤Ñ¹·Ã¤Õ ÅºÑ ๔ • »ÃÐླ¡Õ ÒÃμÍŒ ¹ÃºÑ ¢ºÇ¹áËË‹ Åǧ¾Í‹ âʸ÷ҧàÃ×ͧ͢ªÒÇÃÒÉ®ÃÈÃ·Ñ ¸Ò¸ÃÃÁ μíҺŤÅͧ¢´Ø
˹Ҍ • §Ò¹»ÃШíһǂ ´Ñ ¼Ò³ÔμÒÃÒÁ õð • »ÃÐླÇÕ Ñ¹¡μÞÑ ÙÊÒ¹éÒí ¢Í§ÍÒí àÀͺŒÒ¹â¾¸Ôì ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´©Ðàª§Ô à·ÃÒ õô • »ÃÐླÅÕ Í¡Ãз§ÊÒ¢ͧμíҺźҧ¡ÃÙ´ ÍíÒàÀͺҌ ¹â¾¸Ôì ¨§Ñ ËÇ´Ñ ©ÐàªÔ§à·ÃÒ õö • ¾Ô¸¡Õ ÃÃÁ¡Ò÷Òí ¢ÇÑÞ¢ÒŒ Çã¹μíÒºÅà·¾ÃÒª õ÷ • »ÃÐླշÒí ºÞØ ¡ÅÒ§·‹Ø§ 䶪‹ ÇÕ Ôμ⤠¡Ãк×Í õù • ¡ÒÃ͹ØÃ¡Ñ É» ÃÐླ¢Õ ͧªÒÇμÒí ºÅà·¾ÃÒª ÍÒí àÀͺŒÒ¹â¾¸ìÔ ¨§Ñ ËÇÑ´©Ðàª§Ô à·ÃÒ õù • »ÃÐླªÕ ¹ÇÇÑ ¢Í§μÒí ºÅ¤Åͧ¢´Ø ÍíÒàÀͺҌ ¹â¾¸Ôì ¨§Ñ ËÇ´Ñ ©Ðàª§Ô à·ÃÒ öð • »ÃÐླշʹ¼ŒÒ»†ÒàÅäÅ öð • »ÃÐླÕá싧§Ò¹¢Í§ªÒÇÁÊØ ÅÔÁ·èÕμÒí ºÅà¡ÒÐäË öñ ¢¹º¸ÃÃÁà¹ÂÕ Á»ÃÐླÕáÅФÇÒÁàªèÍ× “ÍíÒàÀÍá»Å§ÂÒÇ” öó • »ÃÐླàÕ ¡ÂÕè ǡѺ¡ÒÃà¡´Ô öó • »ÃÐླ·Õ àèÕ ¡èÂÕ Ç¡Ñº¡ÒÃμÒ öó • »ÃÐླÕà¡èÂÕ Ç¡ºÑ ¡ÒÃá짋 §Ò¹ öô • »ÃÐླàÕ ¡ÂÕè Ç¡ºÑ ¡Òûš٠ºÒŒ ¹ÊÃÒŒ §àÃ×͹ öô • »ÃÐླ§Õ Ò¹ºÞØ ¢ÒŒ ÇËÅÒÁËÃ×ͧҹà¼Ò¢ÒŒ ÇËÅÒÁ öõ • »ÃÐླբֹé à¢Òà¼Ò¢ÒŒ ÇËÅÒÁ öö • ¡ÒÃá짋 ¡Ò ¡Òá¹Ô Í‹٠öö • »ÃÐླáÕ Ë¹‹ Ò§áÁÇ ö÷ • »ÃÐླնÇÒ¾ÃÐà¾ÅÔ§¾Ãоط¸à¨ÒŒ öø • ¡ÒÃૹ‹ â´¹μÒ öù • »ÃÐླ¡Õ ÒúǪ öù • »ÃÐླÕá˹‹ Ò¤ä»ÈÒÅ਌Ҿ͋ «Ò¹ ÷ð • ¡ÒÃàÅÕ駼Õà¢Áà ÷ð • ¡ÒÃá싧§Ò¹áººà¢Áà (຺ҨÒμØÁ) ÷ñ • ¤ÇÒÁàªÍè× áÅо¸Ô ¡Õ ÃÃÁ¡ÒÃÊ‹§àÃ×Í ÷ñ ¢¹º¸ÃÃÁà¹ÂÕ Á»ÃÐླÕáÅФÇÒÁàªè×Í “ÍÒí àÀ;¹ÁÊÒäÒÁ” ÷ò • §Ò¹ºØÞ¢ÒŒ ÇËÅÒÁËÃÍ× §Ò¹à¼Ò¢ÒŒ ÇËÅÒÁ ÷ò • »ÃÐླ¡Õ íÒ¿Ò‡ ÷ó • »ÃÐླÊÕ §¡ÃÒ¹μ ÷ô • »ÃÐླäÕ ËÇŒºÇ§ÊÃǧ»μÙ† Ò ÷õ • »ÃÐླշíÒºÞØ ¡ÅÒ§ºŒÒ¹ ÷÷ • »ÃÐླ·Õ Òí ºØÞà¢ÒŒ ¾ÃÃÉÒ ÷ø • »ÃÐླÕÊÒ÷¾Ç¹ ÷ù • »ÃÐླպØÞÍÍ¡¾ÃÃÉÒáÅÐà·È¹Á ËÒªÒμÔ øð • »ÃÐླէҹ»ÃШÒí »‚Ç´Ñ â¤¡ËÇÑ ¢ÒŒ Ç øñ • »ÃÐླÇÕ Ñ¹¢¹¹Ø øò • »ÃÐླÕÊ‹§àÊÃÔÁáÅÐ͹ØÃ¡Ñ É»ÃÐླ¶Õ ×ÍÈÅÕ ¡¹Ô ਠ³ âçà¨àÅ秫ÇÑ μÔ§é μÒí ºÅà¡ÒТ¹Ø¹ ÍíÒàÀ;¹ÁÊÒäÒÁ ¨§Ñ ËÇÑ´©ÐàªÔ§à·ÃÒ øò • ¾Ô¸äÕ ËÇŒ»μ†Ù Ò : ÇÒ‹ ´ŒÇ¤ÇÒÁ໚¹¾Ç¹áÅЪÁØ ª¹â¤¡ËÑÇ¢ÒŒ Ç ÍíÒàÀ;¹ÁÊÒäÒÁ ¨§Ñ ËÇÑ´©ÐàªÔ§à·ÃÒ øó ¢¹º¸ÃÃÁà¹ÂÕ Á»ÃÐླÕáÅФÇÒÁàªÍè× “ÍíÒàÀÍʹÒÁªÂÑ à¢μ” øô • ¾¸Ô àÕ «¹‹ ÂÒÂμÒ·ÊÕè ÃÐäÁŒá´§ øô • ÂÒÊè§Ñ : ¤ÇÒÁàªèÍ× ·èÕ¡íÒÅѧ¨ÐÊé¹Ô ÊÞÙ ø÷ • ÀÒÉÒ»Ò† ·ªÕè íÒ»†Ò§ÒÁ øù ºÃóҹءÃÁ ùð ๕
Contents Page PREFACE 10 CUSTOMS, TRADITIONS AND BELIEFS IN “MAUNG DISTRICT” • THE LUANG PHOR SOTHORN FESTIVAL PROCESSION 10 • THE POPULAR BOAT RACING 11 • THE FLOATING KRATHONG SAIY TRADITION 12 • THE RITUAL OF MEDIUM OF PHOR PU DAM TAMIN KLANG BAN DON THONG 13 CUSTOM, TRADITION AND BELIEFS OF “KLONG KHAUN DISTRICT” 14 • To return the life to Bangpakong River Tradition 14 CUSTOM, TRADITION AND BELIEFS OF “THA TA KIEB DISTRICT” 14 • A ROCKET TRADITION (PRAPHENI BUN BANG FAI) 14 • BUFFALO RACING 15 • PHU THAI DANCE 16 CUSTOM, TRADITION AND BELIEFS OF “BANG KLA DISTRICT” 17 • THE RITE OF PLEE KAM TAK NAM AND THE RITE OF RECITING IN INCANTATION HOLY WATER 17 • THE RITUAL OF SACRIFICE HIS MAJESTY THE KING TAKSIN MAHARAT MONUMENT SHRINE ON DECEMBER 28 ANNUALLY 19 • PHRA PHUTTHA CHINNARATH’S PARADE OF WAT THANG KHAM NOI 21 • SPIRIT MEDIUM 23 • TRADITIONAL BELIEF ON BIRTH GIVING 24 • ORDINATION CEREMONY 25 • WEDDING CEREMONY 26 • HONORING GODDESSES OF BIRTH AND CHILDREN CEREMONY 27 • FUNERAL CEREMONY 28 • SUMMER NOVICE PROGRAM OF WAT MAI KUMON 28 • ANNUAL GOLD LEAF OFFERING FOR LUANG PHOR CHERD, WAT LAD BUA KAO 29 • CAT PARADE 30 • THE CEREMONY TO PRAY FOR RAIN AND RELEASE BAD THINGS 31 CUSTOMS, TRADITIONS AND BELIEFS IN “BANG NAM PRIEW DISTRICT” 32 • SONGKARN DAY 32 • OFFERING HONEY TO MONKS 32 • WASHING MONK’S FEET 33 • BUILDING SAND AND PADDY PAGODA 35 • SNAKE HEAD FISH SPELL PRAYER 36 • BIRTH TRADITION 36 • DEATH AND CREMATION 37 ๖ • MON WEDDING 38
Page CUSTOMS, TRADITIONS AND BELIVES IN “BANGPAKONG DISTRICT” 38 • CENTIPEDE FLAG PARADE 38 • OFFERING HONEY TO MONKS CUSTOM 39 CUSTOMS, TRADITIONS AND BELIEVES OF “BAN PHO DISTRICT” 41 • SOTHORN BUDDHA IMAGE FLOATING PARADE 41 • WELCOMING SOTHORN BUDDHA IMAGE FLOATING PARADE 43 • SOTHORN BUDDHA WELCOMING CEREMONY AT BANG KRUD MARKET COMMUNITY 44 • SOTHORN BUDDHA FLOATING PARADE WELCOMING CEREMONY AT BAN PHO DISTRICT 46 • SOTHORN BUDDHA FLOATING PARADE WELCOMING CEREMONY AT BANG PA KONG RIVERSIDE COUNTRY CLUB 47 • WELCOMING TRADITION OF LAUNG PHOR SOTHORN PROCESSION BY THE BOAT OF “RAD SARD THA THAM” VILLAGERS AT “KLONG KHUD” SUB-DISTRICT 49 • THE ANNUAL FESTIVAL OF THE “PHANITARAM” TEMPLE 52 • BE GRATEFUL TO THE STREAM TRADITION 55 • THE FLOATING KRATHONG SAIY (A COCONUT SHELL STUCK TOGETHER) TRADITION OF “BANG KRUD” SUB-DISTRICT, “BANPHRO” DISTRICT, CHACHOENGSAO PROVINCE 56 • THE CEREMONY TO HOLD THE RICE CELEBRATION IN THEP PA RAD DISTRICT 58 • CATTLE LIFE RELEASING TRADITION 59 • THE CONSERVATION OOP PA KUT OFFERING TRADITION 59 • BULL. FIGHTING TRADITION IN KLONG KOOD SUB DISTRICT, BANPHO DISTRICT, CHACHOENGSAO 60 • LEI-LAI ROBES OFFERING CEREMONY 61 • MUSLIM WEDDING IN KOHRAI SUB DISTRICT 62 CUSTOMS, TRADITIONS AND BELIEVES IN “PLANG YAO DISTRICT” 63 • BIRTH TRADITION 63 • DEATH TRADITION 64 • WEDDING TRADITION 64 • TRADITIONS ABOUT BUILDING HOUSES 65 • KHAO LAM ROASTING TRADITION 65 • COOKING KHAO LAM UP HILL 67 • Way of dressing, Way of living 67 • HAE NANG MAEW RITUAL (A CAT PARADE) 67 • BUDDHA’S CREMATION COMMEMORATIVE DAY 68 • SEN DON TA (FOOD OFFERING TO ANCESTORS) 69 • ORDINATION TRADITION 70 ๗
Page • PRE-ORDINATION PARADE TO JAO POR SAN SHRINE (GUARDIAN SPIRIT) 70 • CAMBODIAN (KHMER) SPIRIT TREATING 71 • CAMBODIAN (KHMER) WEDDING STYLE (BAY-BA-JA-TDOOM) 71 • BELIEF AND SONG RUA RITE (DELIVER FOOD AND CLOTHING BY BANANA BOAT) 71 TRADITIONS AND BELIEFS OF “PHANOMSARAKHARM DISTRICT” 72 • KHAO LARM (GLUTINOUS RICE ROASTED IN BAMBOO JOINTS) RELIGIOUS 72 CEREMONY OR PAO(BURN) KHAO LARM 73 • GUM FAH TRADITION (PAY RESPECTING TO SKY) 75 • SONGKRAN FESTIVAL 76 • THE LOCAL WORSHIPING RITUALS OF THE VILLAGE ANCESTRAL SPIRITS 77 • THE VILLAGE MERIT MAKING 79 • BUDDHIST LENT DAY 80 • SARTPUAN RITUAL 80 • THE END OF BUDDHIST LENT DAY AND THE TELLING OF THE VESSANTARAJATAKA 81 • ANNUAL FESTIVAL OF KOKHUAKHOW TEMPLE 82 • JACKFRUIT DAY • THE CHINESE VEGETARIAN FESTIVAL AT LENG SUA TING VEGETARIAN CAFETERIA 82 KHAO KANON SUB-DISTRICT, PRANOMSARAKAM DISTRICT, CHACHOENGSAO PROVINCE 83 • A WORSHIPING RITUAL OF THE “PU TA SHRINE”: REPRESENTING THE PUAN 85 85 PEOPLE AND THE “KOK HUA KHAW” COMMUNITY OF THE PHANOMSARAKHAM DISTRICT, CHACHOENGSAO PROVINCE 87 CUSTOMS, TRADITIONS AND BELIEFS IN THE “SANAMCHAIKHED DISTRICT” 89 • The ritual of “Sen Yay Ta” of the Samaidaeng 90 • “YA SANG” (A DRUG THAT CAUSES FATAL REACTIONS TO SOME FOODS) A BELIEF THAT HAS ALMOST COMPLETELY DISAPPEARED • “PASA PA” (THAI DIALECT) AT “CHAM PA NGAM” REFERENCE ๘
ÇѲ¹¸ÃÃÁ·ŒÍ§¶¹èÔ ¨§Ñ ËÇ´Ñ ©Ðàª§Ô à·ÃÒ ¢¹º¸ÃÃÁà¹ÕÂÁ»ÃÐླáÕ ÅФÇÒÁàªÍè× “ÍíÒàÀÍàÁ×ͧ©ÐàªÔ§à·ÃÒ” »ÃÐླշ¤èÕ ¹ã¹Êѧ¤ÁËÃ×ͪÁØ ª¹»¯ÔºÑμÃÔ Ç‹ Á¡¹Ñ »ÃÐླÕ໚¹à¤Ãè×ͧáÊ´§¶Ö§ÇÔ¶ÕªÕÇÔμáÅШÔμ㨢ͧ¼ŒÙ¤¹ã¹Í´ÕμáÅл˜¨¨Ñ·èÕÊ׺·Í´¡Ñ¹ÁÒà¡ÕèÂǡѺ ¡ÒôÒí à¹Ô¹ªÕÇÔμ»ÃШÒí Ç¹Ñ Í¹Ñ Êº× à¹Í×è §ÁÒ¨Ò¡¾Ãо·Ø ¸ÈÒʹÒáÅÐÁÕ¤μ¸Ô ÃÃÁὧÍ´ً ŒÇÂàÊÁÍ »ÃÐླը§Ö ໹š ʋǹ˹§èÖ ¢Í§ÇѲ¹¸ÃÃÁÍ¹Ñ ´§Õ ÒÁ·ÁèÕ ¡Õ ÒûÃоÄμ»Ô ¯ºÔ Ñμ¡Ô ¹Ñ ã¹Ê§Ñ ¤Á ©Ð¹Ñ¹é ¨§Ö ¢Í¡Å‹ÒǶ§Ö »ÃÐླÕẺ¾×¹é ºÒŒ ¹·äèÕ ´ÂŒ ´Ö ¶×Í»¯ÔºμÑ ¡Ô ¹Ñ Êº× ÁÒªŒÒ¹Ò¹ «èÖ§ºÒ§ÍÂÒ‹ §¡çä´ÊŒ ÞÙ ä»áÅŒÇ àÃ×èͧ §Ò¹áË‹ËÅǧ¾Í‹ ¾Ãоط¸âʸà §Ò¹áËË‹ Åǧ¾Í‹ ¾Ãо·Ø ¸âʸÃã¹Ç¹Ñ ¢¹éÖ ñò ¤Òíè à´×͹ ñò ¢Í§·Ø¡»‚ ªÒÇá»´ÃéÇÔ ¨ÐÍÑÞàªÔÞËÅǧ¾‹Í ¾Ãо·Ø ¸âʸà ÁÒáËË ͺàÁÍ× § â´ÂÍÞÑ àªÞÔ Í§¤Ë Åǧ¾Í‹ ¾Ãоط¸âʸûÃдÔÉ°Ò¹º¹Ã¶¢¹Ò´ãËÞ‹¾ÃŒÍÁ¡Ñº ¹íéÒÁ¹μÊíÒËÃѺ»ÃоÃÁ»ÃЪҪ¹·ÕèࢌÒ仹ÁÑÊ¡Òà ͧ¤ËÅǧ¾‹Í Êͧ¢ŒÒ§·Ò§·èÕöáÅ‹¹¼‹Ò¹»ÃдѺ仴ŒÇ âμÐËÁÙ‹ºÙªÒÁÒ¡ÁÒÂÍѹáÊ´§¶Ö§¤ÇÒÁÈÃÑ·¸Ò㹠ͧ¤ËÅǧ¾‹Í¢Í§»ÃЪҪ¹ ¹Í¡¨Ò¡¡ÒÃáË‹·Ò§º¡áÅŒÇ ÂѧÁÕ¡ÒÃáË‹·Ò§àÃ×Í à¾Í×è ã˼Œ μŒÙ §Ñé ºÒŒ ¹àÃÍ× ¹ÃÁÔ ÅÒí ¹Òíé ä´ÁŒ âÕ Í¡ÒʹÁÊÑ ¡Òônj Âહ‹ ¡¹Ñ ã¹Çѹ¢¹éÖ ñõ ¤íÒè à´×͹ ñò ¢Í§·¡Ø »‚ ¨ÐÍÞÑ àªÔÞËÅǧ¾Í‹ »ÃдÔÉ°Ò¹ã¹àÃ×Í¢¹Ò´ãËÞ‹·ÕèàÃÕÂ¡Ç‹Ò “àÃ×Í¡ÃÐᪧ” »ÃдѺ»ÃдҴŒÇ¸§·ÔÇÊÕÊѹÊǧÒÁ ÁÕà¤Ã×èͧ´¹μÃÕ »ÃÐâ¤Á áÅÐàÃ×ÍμÔ´μÒÁ໚¹ÃÔéÇ¢ºÇ¹àÃ×ͨÐËÂØ´¨Í´ ãËŒ»ÃЪҪ¹ä´Œ¹ÁÑÊ¡ÒÃËÅǧ¾‹ÍμÒÁ·‹ÒàÃ×Í໚¹ÃÐÂÐ æ ¹ºÑ ໹š àÇÅÒ ùð »‚ÁÒáÅÇŒ ·»èÕ ÃЪҪ¹·Ø¡ËÁ‹ÙàËÅÒ‹ ÃÇÁ·§éÑ Ë¹‹Ç§ҹ ʶҺѹ âçàÃÕ¹ áÅÐàÍ¡ª¹μ‹Ò§ æ ËÇÁ㨨Ѵǧ´ØÃÔÂÒ§¤áÅÐÃéÔÇ¢ºÇ¹áË‹ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸà ໚¹·ÊèÕ ¹Ø¡Ê¹Ò¹¤Ã×¹é à¤Ã§ áÅÐ໚¹¤ÇÒÁ·Ã§¨Òí ¢Í§¤¹àÁ×ͧ©ÐàªÔ§à·ÃÒ ¹ÑºÇÒ‹ ËÅǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸÃ໚¹Ê§èÔ ÈÑ¡´ìÔÊ·Ô ¸Ôì ·ÂÕè ´Ö à˹ÕèÂǨÔμ㨪ÒÇá»´ÃÔÇé â´Âá·Œ (·èÕÁÒ : ¨Ñ§ËÇ´Ñ ©ÐàªÔ§à·ÃÒ, òõóù : ññö) ๙
THE LOCAL CULTURE OF CHACHOENGSAO PROVINCE CUSTOMS, TRADITIONS AND BELIEFS IN “MUANG DISTRICT” Traditional harmony among people in local communities and society Traditional local people show a compatible way of life and soul that has been uniquely inherited from former local communities and societies that often relied on Buddhist beliefs within a lifestyle that entailed harmony, discipline and strict Buddhist methodology. These local traditions have become an important path and way of life for society, and are the part of a historical culture that is most always conducted in the local community and society today. It often written and noted that local traditions usually hold a long-standing place in society. THE LUANG PHOR SOTHORN FESTIVAL PROCESSION The Luang Phor So Thorn Festival Procession is usually held on the twelfth day of The waxing moon during the twelfth lunar month. The image of Luang Phor Sothorn Buddha is respectfully placed and secured on a procession vehicle that is ceremonially decorated and equipped with holy water for giving to the people during the festival parade. Schools, Institutes, the private sector and people usually convey their own orchestras and unique parade-projects in the procession with the Luang Phor Sothorn Buddha Image. While the procession passes the crowds, people on both sides of the road set the altar in order to pay homage and worship with faith. Apart from the road procession, there is also a waterway procession that caters for people who live on and along the water. It takes place annually on the fifteenth day of waxing moon during the 12th lunar month. This traditional procession has been running for more than 90 years. A uniquely decorated boat with colorful flags, (called “Rua Kra Chang”) is used to carry the sacred Luang Phor Sothorn Buddha Image, in addition to the orchestra and other boats that are also play part in the procession. The sacred and highly decorated boat frequently stops at many of the ports along the way in order for the people to pay homage and worship the Buddha Image. The Luang Phor Sothorn Procession Festival is a spectacular and impressive event for all people of Chachoengsao both young and old. The Luang Phor Sothorn image is a widely known holy Buddha symbol, and is embedded the hearts of the people who live in Chachoengsao. (Source : Chachoengsao, 1996 : 116) ๑๐
àÃ×Íè § ¡ÒÃᢧ‹ àÃ×Í ¡ÒÃᢧ‹ àÃÍ× ¨´Ñ ãËŒÁ¢Õ éÖ¹ã¹Ç¹Ñ ¢¹éÖ ñõ ¤íÒè à´×͹ ñò ¢Í§·Ø¡»‚ ½‚¾Ò»ÃШíÒàÃ×Íáμ‹ÅÐÅíÒÁÕ¨íҹǹ»ÃÐÁÒ³ õ𠤹 ÁÕËÑÇ˹ŒÒ¤Çº¤ØÁàÃ×Í ñ ¤¹ ¨Ñ§ËÇСÒþÒ ¤×Í ò:ñ ¤×Í ½‚¾Ò ò ¤Ãé§Ñ ¼¤ŒÙ ´Ñ ·ŒÒ¨оÒ ñ ¤ÃÑ§é ¡μ¡Ô Ò ¡ÒÃᢧ‹ ¢¹Ñ ¹¹éÑ ¨ÐμÍŒ § ò ã¹ ó ¤Í× àÁÍè× á¢§‹ à·ÂèÕ Çááä»áÅÇŒ ¨Ðà»ÅèÕ¹ÊÒ¹éíÒÊǹ¡Ñ¹ ¶ŒÒª¹Ð ò ¤ÃÑé§ μÔ´μ‹Í¡Ñ¹ ¡ç¶Í× ÇÒ‹ ª¹Ð á춋 ŒÒ¼ÅÑ´¡Ñ¹á¾¼Œ ÅÑ´¡¹Ñ ª¹Ð ¨ÐÁ¡Õ ÒÃᢧ‹ ¢¹Ñ ã¹à·èÕÂÇ·Õè ó à´ÔÁ¡ÒÃᢋ§àÃ×Í·Õè©ÐàªÔ§à·ÃҨѴ¢Öé¹·ÕèºÃÔàdz Êоҹ¢ŒÒÁáÁ‹¹éíÒºÒ§»Ð¡§Ë¹ŒÒμÑÇàÁ×ͧ «èÖ§Êдǡ á¡‹¡ÒÃᢋ§¢Ñ¹ áμ‹»˜¨¨ØºÑ¹ÂŒÒÂ仨Ѵ˹ŒÒÇÑ´âʸÃÏ àÃ×Í·ÕèࢌÒᢋ§¢Ñ¹ÁÕËÅÒ»ÃÐàÀ·μÑé§áμ‹àÃ×ÍÂÒÇàÅç¡ àÃ×ÍÂÒÇãËÞ‹ àÃ×ÍàÃçÇμÔ´à¤Ãè×ͧ¹μ ËÃ×Í¡ÒÃᢋ§Ê¡Õ¹éíÒ àÊÕ§äªâÂâˋÌͧ¡ŒÍ§·ŒÍ§¹éíҢͧ¡Í§àªÕÂ÷èÕÍÂÙ‹ÃÔÁ½›˜§ ÊÌҧºÃÃÂÒ¡ÒÈ·èÕàªè×ÍÁ¤ÇÒÁÊÑÁ¾Ñ¹¸ÃÐËÇ‹Ò§¼×¹´Ô¹ áÅм׹¹íÒé ·ÕÁè ÕÁÒáμ‹âºÃÒ³¡ÒÅ (·èÁÕ Ò : ¨§Ñ ËÇ´Ñ ©Ðàª§Ô à·ÃÒ, òõóù : ññø) THE POPULAR BOAT RACING Boat racing is very popular, and is held annually on the fifteenth day of the waxing moon during the twelfth lunar month. The most convenient location for the many types of boat racing was underneath the Chachoengsao main bridge that largely spans across the Bangpakong River. This position is situated in the Township and was the original location used for these types of boat racing in the past. Now the venue for this popular boat racing in Chachoengsao, has conveniently been moved to another location, and is now situated in front of the Sothorn Temple. There are many different types of boats that participate in the racing venue, such as; small and large rowing boats, speed boats and jet skis. The big rowing boats seat about 50 rowers and only have1 leader. The rhythm of rowing paddle is 2:1; the crew paddle twice and then the steersman paddle once alternatively. The rule for this type of race is that each team must win 2 out of 3 races. However, it is usually considered that the first rowing team that continually wins the first 2 races are the event team winners without having to undertake the 3rd and final race. On the other hand, if each of the 2 rowing teams cross the finish line together at the same time, it may be considered a draw for both rowing teams. Both teams have to compete for the final race in order to find out which team are the rowing champions, and can be awarded with the winning trophy. The sound of cheering crowds usually is very loud, and can be heard by many people in the distance along the river. It is an exciting atmosphere for both the competitors and spectators, as well as; creating a long-lasting relationship between the land and river in Chachoengsao. (Source : Chachoengsao, 1996 : 118 ) ๑๑
àÃèÍ× § »ÃÐླÕáË¡‹ Ãз§ÊÒ ã¹Ç¹Ñ ÅÍ¡Ãз§ ¢é¹Ö ñõ ¤èÒí à´×͹ ñò ͧ¤¡ Òà ºÃÔËÒÃʋǹμíҺźŒÒ¹ãËÁ‹ 䴌ʹѺʹع§º»ÃÐÁÒ³ãËŒ ªÒǺŒÒ¹·íÒ¡Ãз§â´Â㪌¡ÐÅÒÁоÌÒÇáÅÐμŒ¹¨Ò¡à»š¹ ÇÑμ¶Ø´Ôºã¹¡Ò÷íÒ¡Ãз§ â´ÂÁÕ¡Òèشà·Õ¹ÅÍ¡Ãз§ÊÒ ºÃàÔ Ç³·Ò‹ ¹Òéí Ç´Ñ ÊÒªŠ(·ÁÕè Ò : ä¾âè¹ ¹ÅÔ ¹¹· : ÊÁÑ ÀÒɳ àÁÍ×è Çѹ·Õè ñð ÊÔ§ËÒ¤Á òõõô) THE FLOATING KRATHONG SAIY TRADITION The sub-district administrative organization of “Banmai” generously sponsors financial support in regards to the Floating Krathong Saiy Tradition that is held annually on the fifteenth day of the waxing moon during the twelfth lunar month. This annual tradition takes place at the port of the Saiy Chon Temple in Chachoengsao. The materials that are commonly used by the local villagers to make the Krathongs are coconut shells. Each Krathong contains a candle placed in the middle of it, local villagers then place it in the water in order for it to float along the river; they usually will first light the candle. (Source : Mr. Piroj Nillanon : interview on August 10, 2011) àÃÍ×è § ¾Ô¸Õà¢ÒŒ ·Ã§¾‹Í»Ù´† Òí ·ÁÌÔ ¡ÅÒ§´Í¹ºÒŒ ¹´Í¹·Í§ ÈÒž͋ »´†Ù Òí ·ÁÌÔ ¡ÅÒ§´Í¹ºÒŒ ¹´Í¹·Í§μ§éÑ ÍÂã‹Ù ¹ºÃàÔ Ç³âçàÃÂÕ ¹àºÞ¨ÁÃÒªÃ§Ñ ÊÄÉ®ìÔ ò ÁÁÕ Ò¡Í‹ ¹·âèÕ Ã§àÃÂÕ ¹ ¨ÐÊÌҧ¹Ñº ñðð »‚ ËÅѧ¨Ò¡ÊÌҧâçàÃÕ¹áÅŒÇ ¤ÃÙáÅмŒÙ»¡¤Ãͧ¹Ñ¡àÃÕ¹àËç¹Ç‹ÒÊÁ¤ÇÃμéѧÈÒž‹Í»†Ù¢éÖ¹ à¾è×Í»¡»˜¡ÃÑ¡ÉÒãËŒÅÙ¡ËÅҹ͋ÙàÂç¹à»š¹ÊØ¢ ·Ø¡»‚¨ÐÁÕ¾Ô¸Õ¡ÒÃࢌҷçà¾è×ÍãËŒ¾‹Í»†Ù·íÒ¹Ò·Ò·ѡ¶Ö§àËμØ¡Òó·èÕ ¨Ðà¡´Ô ¢¹éÖ ·§éÑ àÃÍè× §´áÕ ÅÐàÃÍè× §ÃÒŒ Âà¾Íè× ãËàŒ ¡´Ô ¢ÇÞÑ ¡Òí Å§Ñ ã¨ËÃÍ× ËÒ·Ò§»Í‡ §¡¹Ñ àËμÃØ ÒŒ ·¨èÕ Ðà¡´Ô ¢¹éÖ ¨Ðä´äŒ Áμ‹ ¡ã¹¤ÇÒÁ»ÃÐÁÒ· ¤¹ä·Âàªè×ÍÇÒ‹ ʶҹ·¨Õè ÐÁÇÕ ÔÞÞÒ³´ÙáÅ»¡»Í‡ §ÃÑ¡ÉÒÍÂÙà‹ ÃÂÕ ¡ÇÒ‹ “à¨ÒŒ ·è”Õ ÊÇ‹ ¹à·Ç´Ò àÃÕÂ¡Ç‹Ò “¾ÃÐÀÁÙ Ô” «Öè§ÁÑ¡¨ÐÁÊÕ Ôè§È¡Ñ ´ÊÔì ·Ô ¸Ôì·§éÑ ò ¹ÍéÕ Âà‹Ù ÊÁÍ âçàÃÂÕ ¹àºÞ¨ÁÃÒªÃѧÊÄÉ®ìÔ ò àÁ×èÍÁÒÊÌҧ·ÑºÊ¶Ò¹·Õ¹è éàÕ Áè×ÍÊÃÒŒ §àÊèç ‹ÍÁμŒÍ§μÑé§ÈÒÅ਌ҷÕèà´ÔÁáÅÐÍÑÞàªÔÞ¢éֹʶÔμã¹ÈÒÅà¾è×ͤÇÒÁʺÒÂã¨áÅÐ໚¹·Õè¾Öè§àÁè×ÍÂÒÁà¡Ô´¤ÇÒÁ·Ø¡¢ÃŒÍ¹ ã¹»¨˜ ¨Øº¹Ñ ªÒǺŒÒ¹¨ÐÁÒËÇÁ¾¸Ô Õࢌҷç»Ù†´íÒ·ÁÔÌ¡ÅÒ§´Í¹äÁ‹ÁÒ¡¹¡Ñ ÁáÕ μ¤‹ ÃÍÙ Ò¨ÒÃÂáÅйѡàÃÂÕ ¹à»¹š ʋǹãËÞ‹ ¾Ô¸ÕࢌҷçÁÕ¢¹éÑ μ͹´Ñ§¹Õé ¡‹Í¹¾¸Ô Õ¨ÐàÃÁÔè ¨ÐμŒÍ§àμÃÂÕ Áà¤ÃèÍ× §»ÃСͺ¾¸Ô Õ àª‹¹ ËÑÇËÁÙ ´Í¡äÁŒ ¸»Ù à·Õ¹ ¼ÅäÁŒ ¢¹ÁªÍè× à»¹š Á§¤Å ઋ¹ ·Í§ËÂºÔ ·Í§ËÂÍ´ ½Í·ͧ àÁ´ç ¢¹Ø¹ ¢¹Áª¹Ñé ¢¹Á¶ÇŒ ¿٠ËÅѧ¨Ò¡¹íÒʧèÔ ¢Í§ à«‹¹äËÇŒáÅФ¹·Ã§¨Ðá싧¡Ò´ŒÇ¼ŒÒ¢ÒÇ â¨§¡ÃÐູ ¡Ô¹ËÁÒ¡ ·Ã§¢Í§¾‹Í»†ÙμŒÍ§á싧¡Ò´ŒÇªش¢ÒÇ àªÔ޾͋ »Ù†ãËŒ»ÃзѺÃÒ‹ § ËÅѧ¨Ò¡¾‹Í»Ù†à¢ŒÒáÅŒÇ ºØ¤ÅÔ¡¢Í§¤¹·Ã§¨Ðà»ÅÕèÂ¹ä» ¨Ð¾´Ù àÊÕ§áËÅÁ໹š à´¡ç ÊÙººËØ ÃÕè ´Áè× àËÅÒŒ ¼¤ŒÙ ¹·àèÕ ¢ÒŒ ÃÇ‹ Á¾¸Ô ¡Õ ¨ç СÃÒºäËÇŒ μÍŒ §¡ÒöÒÁÍÐäèҡ¾Í‹ »†Ù ¾Í‹ »¡†Ù ¨ç ÐàμÍ× ¹¨ÐºÍ¡ Á¡Õ ÒÃÃÒ‹ ÂÃÒí ¾ÃÍŒ Á¡ºÑ à¤Ãè×ͧ´¹μÃÕ ¤¹·Ã§¨ÐàÍÒ¼ŒÒÊÒÁÊÕ¼Ù¡¡ÑºμÐâ¾¹¢Í§¹Ñ¡´¹μÃÕ·Ø¡¤¹áŌǡç¨Ð¡Å‹ÒÇàμ×͹àÃ×èͧÃÒÇμ‹Ò§ æ ¡Í‹ ¹¨ÐÍÍ¡¨Ò¡Ã‹Ò§ä» 㹪ÁØ ª¹´Í¹·Í§Á·Õ çà¨ÒŒ ¾Í‹ ËÅÒÂá˧‹ âçàÃÂÕ ¹ÊÒÁÒö㪤Œ ÇÒÁàªÍ×è ¹¨éÕ ´Ñ ¡¨Ô ¡ÃÃÁʧ‹ àÊÃÁÔ ¤ÇÒÁÃÇ‹ ÁÁÍ× ÃÐËÇÒ‹ §âçàÃÕ¹¡ÑºªÁØ ª¹á˧‹ ¹éÕä´ÍŒ Õ¡ª‹Í§·Ò§Ë¹Öè§ (·ÁÕè Ò : àÃèÍ× §ÂÍ‹ ¼Å¡ÒÃÇ¨Ô Ñ â¤Ã§¡ÒÃÂÇØ ÇÔ¨ÂÑ »ÃÐÇμÑ ÔÈÒÊμà ·ÍŒ §¶Ô¹è ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´©Ðàª§Ô à·ÃÒ, òõõó : ñó) ๑๒
THE RITUAL OF MEDIUM OF PHOR PU DAM TAMIN KLANG BAN DON THONG Phor Pu Dam Tamin Klang Ban Don Thong shrine is located in Benjamaratchrangsarit School II area. It has been in the school area before the construction the school 100 years ago. After building the school, the teachers and the students’ and parents agreed to build a shrine in the school for preventing the children to live with happiness. Someone needs to be a medium of Phor Pu Dam Tamin Klang for prediction good or bad situation will occur in advance and finding the solution every year. Thais believe that every area has a spirit and an angle to protect it. If it is a spirit, it is called “Jao Tee”, on the other hands; “Pra Phum” is used to call the protector who is an angle. When the Benjamaratchrangsarit II was built in that area, the shrine also was built. Then the spirit and the angle have to be invited to live in the shrine for being supporter when people are suffer. Now most of people who participate in the rite of medium of Phor Pu Dam Tamin Klang Ban Don Thong are teachers and students. The rite of medium of Phor Pu Dam Tamin Klang Ban Don Thong has many processes. First, things that are used in the rite are prepared such as a head of pig, flowers, joss sticks, candles, fruits and That auspicious dessert such as Thong Yib, Thong yod, Foy Thong, Medkanun, Kanonchan and Kanom Tuoyfu. Second, the person who is the medium wears white clothes with loincloth and eats betel nut. Then he takes all of thing to worship the shrine. After that, he invites Phor Pu Dam Tamin Klang to live in his body for he becomes the medium. The personality of the medium changes as well. His voice changes into child’s voice, smoking and drinking. The participants pay homage and ask what they want to know from the medium. The medium answers the questions. The medium also dances and ties the three color cloth to the two-faced drum of all musicians. In addition, the medium tells and warns about situations in advance before leaving. In Don Thong community, there are many places of mediums, so it is a way to connect the relationship between school and community. (Source : Project of Yuwa Wijai Local Histry of Chachoengsao Province, abstract from research, 2010 : 13.) ๑๓
¢¹º¸ÃÃÁà¹ÕÂÁ»ÃÐླÕáÅФÇÒÁàªèÍ× “ÍíÒàÀͤÅͧà¢Í×è ¹” §Ò¹»ÃÐླ¤Õ ×¹ªÇÕ ÔμãËŒÊÒ¹Òéí ºÒ§»Ð¡§ ໚¹»ÃÐླշÕè¨Ñ´¢Öé¹à¾×èÍ໚¹¡ÒÃ͹ØÃÑ¡ÉáÁ‹¹íéÒºÒ§»Ð¡§ áÅÐ໚¹¡Ô¨¡ÃÃÁ·èÕà¾Ô觨Ѵ¢Öé¹à»š¹»‚áá â´Â¤ÇÒÁËÇÁÁ×ͧ͢¡Å‹ØÁ¤ØŒÁ¤ÃͧºÒ§¤ÅŒÒ áÅÐÇÑ´¤Åͧà¢è×͹ «Öè§ÁÕ¡Ô¨¡ÃÃÁà¡ÕèÂǡѺ¡Òä׹ªÕÇÔμ ãËŒÊÒ¹Òíé ºÒ§»Ð¡§ CUSTOM, TRADITION AND BELIEFS OF “KLONG KHAUN DISTRICT” To return the life to Bangpakong River Tradition The tradition is held at the first for conservation of Bangpakong River. The activity that is about returning the life to Bangpakong River is managed by cooperation of the Bank Kla protectors and “Klong Klaun” temple. ¢¹º¸ÃÃÁà¹ÕÂÁ»ÃÐླáÕ ÅФÇÒÁàªÍè× “ÍíÒàÀÍ·‹ÒμÐà¡ÂÕ º” àÃÍè× § »ÃÐླºÕ ÞØ º§éÑ ä¿ »ÃÐླպØÞºéÑ§ä¿ à»š¹»ÃÐླշŒÍ§¶Ôè¹·Ò§ÀÒ¤ÍÕÊÒ¹ ·ÕèªÒǺŒÒ¹Ë¹Í§¤Í¡ μíҺŤÅͧμÐà¡ÃÒ ÍíÒàÀÍ·‹ÒμÐà¡Õº «è֧ʋǹãËދ;¾¶èÔ¹°Ò¹ÀÒ¤ÍÕÊҹ䴌¹íÒÁÒÊ׺·Í´ ÁÕ¡ÒÃáÊ´§ ¡ÒÃÅÐàÅ‹¹ ¢ºÇ¹áˋ໚¹»ÃШíÒ·Ø¡»‚ ¨Ð¨Ñ´ãËŒÁÕ¢éÖ¹ã¹ÃÐËÇ‹Ò§ à´×͹¾ÄÉÀÒ¤Á - ÁԶعÒ¹ «è֧໚¹ª‹Ç§Ä´Ù½¹ μ‹ÍÁÒä´ŒÁÕ¡Òà ¡íÒ˹´ã˨Œ ´Ñ ¢¹éÖ ã¹Ç¹Ñ àÊÒ÷èÕ ò ¢Í§à´×͹ÁԶعÒ¹ (·ÕèÁÒ : ÈÖ¡ÉÒ¸Ô¡ÒÃÍÒí àÀÍ·Ò‹ μÐà¡ÂÕ º, òõôñ : ø) CUSTOM, TRADITION AND BELIEFS OF “THA TA KIEB DISTRICT” A ROCKET TRADITION (PRAPHENI BUN BANG FAI) The rocket tradition is local tradition of northeast Thailand. People in “Nong Khok” community, “Klong Ta Kao” sub-district, “Tha Ta Kieb” district who migrate from northeast Thailand initiate it into this area. The tradition is held on May to June annually that is rainy season. There are many entertainments and procession. (Source : Tha Ta Kieb District Education Officer, 1998 : 8) ๑๔
àÃèÍ× § »ÃÐླÕÇÔ觤ÇÒ »ÃÐླÇÕ §èÔ ¤ÇÒ ໹š »ÃÐླ·Õ ŒÍ§¶è¹Ô ·èÕªÒǺҌ ¹¸ÃÃÁÃÑμ¹ã ¹áÅкҌ ¹Ë¹Í§¤Í¡ μÒí ºÅ¤ÅͧμÐà¡ÃÒ ÍíÒàÀÍ·‹ÒμÐà¡Õº ·èÕʋǹ˹Öè§Í¾Â¾ÁÒ¨Ò¡ªÅºØÃÕä´Œ¹íÒ»ÃÐླաÒÃᢋ§¢Ñ¹ÇèÔ§¤ÇÒÂÁҨѴ·Ø¡»‚ «èÖ§ÊÌҧ¤ÇÒÁʹءʹҹãËŒ¡ÑºªÒǺŒÒ¹äÁ‹¹ŒÍ ¡ÒÃÅÐàÅ‹¹á¢‹§¢Ñ¹ÇÔ觤ÇÒ¨ѴãËŒÁÕ¢éÖ¹ÃÐËÇ‹Ò§ à´×͹¡Ñ¹ÂÒ¹ - μØÅÒ¤Á ¢Í§·¡Ø »‚ (·èÁÕ Ò : È¡Ö ÉÒ¸Ô¡ÒÃÍÒí àÀÍ·Ò‹ μÐà¡Õº, òõôñ : ø) BUFFALO RACING Buffalo racing has been a long-standing local tradition of “Ban Tam Ma Rat Nai” and “Ban Nong Khok” sub-districts, and the “Klong Ta Kao”, “Tha Ta Kieb” districts. It is also known that; in the past the Villagers had migrated from the Chonburi area. After the Villages had moved to the “Tha Ta Kieb” district, they regularly held this unique tradition of buffalo racing every year. Large crowds of people who had come to see this spectacular event say; “it is full of action and humor”. The traditional buffalo racing is held every year during September and October. (Source : Tha Ta Kieb District Education Officer, 1998 : 8) àÃÍ×è § ¿Í‡ ¹ÀäÙ · áμ‹à´ÔÁªÒÇÀÙä·ÁÕ¾×鹶èԹ͋٨ѧËÇÑ´¡ÒÌÊÔ¹¸Ø ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÁØ¡´ÒËÒà áÅШѧËÇѴʡŹ¤Ã «§èÖ Í¾Â¾ÁÒ¨Ò¡ ÊºÔ Êͧ»¹˜ ¹Ò »ÃÐà·È¨Õ¹ »‚ ¾.È. òôòõ â´ÂàÃÁÔè ¨Ò¡ ªØÁª¹àÅç¡ æ μ‹ÍÁÒ¢ÂÒÂãËÞ‹¢éÖ¹ μ‹ÍÁÒà¡Ô´¡ÒÃŒҠ¶Ôè¹°Ò¹à¾è×Í¡ÒôíÒçªÕÇÔμ ¨Ö§ä´ŒàÃÔèÁÂŒÒÂÁÒÍ‹Ùã¹ËÁÙ‹ºŒÒ¹ à¡ÒСÃз§Ô »¨˜ ¨ºØ ¹Ñ ä´ÂŒ ÒŒ ¶¹èÔ °Ò¹ÁÒ¨Ò¡μÒí ºÅ˹ͧËÒŒ § ÍíÒàÀͤتԹÒÃÒ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¡ÒÌÊÔ¹¸Ø àÁè×Í»‚ ¾.È. òõñò à´ÁÔ ÁÁÕ Ò·ºèÕ ÒŒ ¹Ë¹Í§¤Í¡ õ ËÅ§Ñ ¤ÒàÃÍ× ¹ ºÒŒ ¹à¡ÒСÃз§Ô ÷ ËÅ§Ñ ¤ÒàÃÍ× ¹ áŌǤ͋  æ ÂŒÒÂμÔ´μÒÁ¡Ñ¹ÁÒ¨¹à»¹š ªØÁª¹ãËÞã‹ ¹»˜¨¨ºØ ¹Ñ (·èÕÁÒ : ¹ÒÂÇªÔ Ñ ÈÃËÕ ÒàÁ¦. òõõô. ÊÑÁÀÒɳ) ๑๕
ÇÔ¸¡Õ ÒÃ͹ØÃÑ¡É ñ. Ê͹ഡç ÃØ‹¹ãËÁ‹ã˽Œ ¡ƒ ½¹ ò. ¨Ñ´¡ÒÃáÊ´§·ÍèÕ íÒàÀÍáÅШѧËÇѴ͹è× ó. ÊÃÒŒ §¡ÅØÁ‹ ÀÙä· ô. á짋 ¡ÒÂ㹡ÒÃáÊ´§à»¹š ¡ÒÃá싧¡Òª´Ø ÀäÙ · õ. μÍŒ §¡Òè´Ñ ·Òí ÈÙ¹ÂÇ Ñ²¹¸ÃÃÁ¢Í§ÀÙä·ºŒÒ¹à¡ÒСÃзԧ ¶¹¹Ë¹ŒÒËÁÙ‹ºŒÒ¹ áμ¢‹ Ò´§º»ÃÐÁÒ³¨Ò¡ÀÒ¤Ã°Ñ ¡ÒÃà¼Âá¾Ã‹ ñ. áÊ´§§Ò¹ºØÞº§éÑ ä¿ ¢Í§¨Ñ§ËÇ´Ñ ©ÐàªÔ§à·ÃÒ·Ø¡»‚ ò. ä´ÃŒ ºÑ ÁͺËÁÒÂ໹š μÇÑ á·¹ÃдºÑ ÀÒ¤ãËäŒ »áÊ´§·èÕ àÁÍ× §·Í§¸Ò¹Õ àÁèÍ× Çѹ·Õè ñ÷ ¡Ã¡®Ò¤Á òõõô ó. ãˤŒ ÇÒÁËÇÁÁ×ÍẺäÁ¤‹ Ô´¤Ò‹ 㪨Œ ‹ÒÂãË¡Œ ѺÍÒí àÀÍ ·‹ÒμÐà¡ÕºÍÂÙ‹àÊÁÍ ô. ¨Ñ´áÊ´§à¼Âá¾Ãã‹ ¹¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´Í×¹è æ PHU THAI DANCE At first time, Phu Thai villagers who lived in Kalasin, Mukdahan, and Sakon Nakorn provinces immigrate from Sib Song Pan Na, China in 1882. Now, they move from “Nong Hang” sub-district, “Kushinaraiy” district, Kalasin province to settle down at “Khok Ka Ting” village in 1969. Initial, they move to “Ban Nong Khok” village 5 households, “Khok Ka Ting” village 7 households. After that, there are many immigrants immigrate to there until they can set the new community now. (Source : Mr.Wichai Srihamak, 2011, interview) The procedures of conservation 1. Teach new generations to practice 2. Hold “Phu Thai” dance at district and other provinces 3. Create Phu Thai group 4. Dress with Phu Thai costumes to show 5. Want to build the center of Phu Thai culture at “Ban Kra Ting” and the road in front of the village but lack of budget The dissemination 1. Show the rock tradition of Chachoengsao every year 2. Be a representative of region level to show at Muang Thong Thani on July 17, 2001 3. Cooperation with “Tha Ta Kieb” district without expense 4. Disseminate to other provinces ๑๖
¢¹º¸ÃÃÁà¹ÂÕ Á»ÃÐླÕáÅФÇÒÁàªè×Í “ÍíÒàÀͺҧ¤ÅÒŒ ” àÃÍè× § ¾Ô¸Õ¾Å¡Õ ÃÃÁμ¡Ñ ¹íÒé áÅо¸Ô àÕ Ê¡¹Òíé ¾Ãо·Ø ¸Á¹μÈ¡Ñ ´ìÊÔ Ô·¸Ôì ¾Ô¸Õ·èÕÁÕ¤ÇÒÁÊíÒ¤ÑÞáμ‹âºÃÒ³ áÅоԸշÕè¹íÒ¹éíÒ ¨Ò¡¡ÅÒ§ÅÒí ¹éíÒÊÒí ¤ÑÞ õ ÊÒ 㹻ÃÐà·È «Ö§è àÃÂÕ ¡Ç‹Ò »˜Þ¨ÁËÒ¹·Õ «Ö觻ÃСͺ´ŒÇÂáÁ‹¹éíÒ਌ҾÃÐÂÒ áÁ‹¹íéÒྪúØÃÕ áÁ‹¹íéÒÃÒªºØÃÕ áÁ‹¹íéÒ»†ÒÊÑ¡ áÅÐ áÁ‹¹éíÒºÒ§»Ð¡§ ä»àʡ໚¹¹íéÒ¾Ãоط¸Á¹μÈÑ¡´ìÔÊÔ·¸Ôì à¾è×Í㪌ã¹ÁËÒ¾Ô¸ÕÊç¹éíÒ¾ÃкҷÊÁà´ç¨¾ÃÐ਌ÒÍ‹ÙËÑÇ ã¹ÇâáÒÊÊíÒ¤ÑÞ àª‹¹ ÇâáÒÊ··èÕ Ã§Á¾Õ ÃЪ¹ÁÒÂ¤Ø Ãº ÷ò ¾ÃÃÉÒ ËÃ×;ԸÕÁËÒÁ§¤Åà©ÅÔÁ¾ÃЪ¹Á¾ÃÃÉÒ øð ¾ÃÃÉÒ õ ¸¹Ñ ÇÒ¤Á òõõð ໹š μ¹Œ ¤³Ð¡ÃÃÁ¡ÒÃÏ ä´¤Œ ´Ñ àÅÍ× ¡ãË㌠ª¹Œ Òíé ¡ÅÒ§áÁ¹‹ Òíé ºÒ§»Ð¡§ºÃàÔ Ç³¾ÃÐʶ»Ù ਴ÂÕ » Ò¡¹Òíé â¨âŒ ÅŒ àËμ¼Ø Å¡¤ç Í× ºÃÔàdz´Ñ§¡Å‹ÒÇ à»š¹ºÃÔàdz·èÕÁÕ¤ÇÒÁÊíÒ¤ÑÞ ·Ò§»ÃÐÇÑμÔÈÒÊμà áÅÐ໚¹·èÕÃÇÁ¢Í§¡ÃÐáʹíéÒ ¨Ò¡·Ò§à˹×ÍÁÒºÃ躡Ѻ¹íéÒ¨Ò¡¤Åͧ·‹ÒÅÒ´ ÁÕμŒ¹¹íéÒ¨Ò¡»†ÒÃÍÂμ‹Í õ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ ໚¹¹éíÒ·ÕèÁÒ¨Ò¡¿‡Ò ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁÊÐÍÒ´»ÃÒȨҡÁžÔÉ ¨Ö§à»š¹·èÕÃÇÁ¢Í§ ¤ÇÒÁÊÐÍÒ´ ໹š ÊÁÃÀÁÙ áÔ Ë§‹ ªÂÑ ª¹Ð (·ÁÕè Ò : ºÃÃÂÒ ÊÃ»Ø ÍíÒàÀͺҧ¤ÅŒÒ) CUSTOM, TRADITION AND BELIEFS OF “BANG KLA DISTRICT” THE RITE OF PLEE KAM TAK NAM AND THE RITE OF RECITING IN INCANTATION HOLY WATER Since in the past, the ritual is very important. The water that is used in the rite comes from the middle of five rivers in Thailand called “Panja Mahanate”(Panja means five, Mahanate means large river) as follows Jaopraya river, Phetburi river, Ratchburi river, Pasak river and Bangpakong river. The water is created to be holy water for use in the rite of the King Rama IV’s bath on the important day such as the celebration of His Majesty the King 72 Years old or the celebration of His Majesty the King 80 Years old on December 5, 2007. The reason of committees’ selection the water from the middle of Bangpakong River at the pagoda area of Paknamjolo is that it is an important area in history. Furthermore, it is an area that is the destination of the stream from the north and “Tha Lad” canal that has an origin from 5 provinces. T herefore, the water from the area is considered that is the water from the sky without pollution. In addition, the area is considered that is the center of clean and the battleground of victory. ๑๗
àÃ×èͧ ¾Ô¸ºÕ ǧÊÃǧÈÒÅ͹ØÊÒÇÃÕ¾ÃÐà¨ÒŒ μÒ¡Ê¹Ô ÁËÒÃÒª Çѹ·èÕ òø à´×͹¸Ñ¹ÇÒ¤Á¢Í§·Ø¡»‚ »ÃÐÁÒ³»‚ ¾.È. òõóð ªÒǺҧ¤ÅŒÒÁÕ¤ÇÒÁ àË¹ç ¾ŒÍ§μÍŒ §¡¹Ñ Ç‹Ò ¤ÇèдÒí à¹Ô¹¡ÒÃÍÞÑ àªÞÔ Ê§èÔ ÈÑ¡´ÔìÊÔ·¸ìÔ ·¤èÕ ºÙ‹ ÒŒ ¹¤àÙ‹ ÁÍ× §¢¹Öé ʶμÔ ³ ʶҹ·ãèÕ ¹à¢μà·ÈºÒÅ·ãÕè ´·ËÕè ¹§Öè à¾×èÍãËŒà¡Ô´¤ÇÒÁ¤ØŒÁ¤Ãͧ »¡»˜¡ÃÑ¡ÉÒàÁ×ͧ ºÑ¹´ÒÅãËŒ 褯 àÃÍ× § »ÃЪҪ¹Ê§ºÊ¢Ø ໹š ¢ÇÑÞáÅСÒí Åѧã¨á¡‹ªÁØ ª¹ ·Õè¨Ðª‹Ç¡ѹ¾Ñ²¹Ò¤ÇÒÁÍ‹ٴաԹ´ÕãËŒà¡Ô´¢éÖ¹ã¹Í¹Ò¤μ ÊÁà´ç¨¾ÃÐ਌ÒμÒ¡ÊÔ¹ÁËÒÃÒªÁÕ¤ÇÒÁà¡ÕèÂÇà¹×èͧ¡Ñº ÀÙÁÔ»ÃÐà·È·èÕμéѧÍíÒàÀͺҧ¤ÅŒÒÍ‹ҧÂÔè§ ¤ÃÒÇ·Õè·ËÒþÁ‹Ò ·èÕáμ¡¾‹ÒÂ仨ҡ¡ÒÃÊŒÙú¡Ñº¾ÃÐÂÒμÒ¡ ä´Œ¾Ò¡Ñ¹¡ÅѺä»ÃÒ§ҹ¹Ò·Ѿ·ÕèμÑ駤‹Ò ³ »Ò¡¹éíÒ਌ÒâÅŒËÃ×Í »Ò¡¹éíÒ⨌âÅŒ μíҺŻҡ¹éíÒ Íѹ໚¹·èÕμÑ駡ͧ·Ñ¾¾Á‹Ò¡Í§ÊØ´·ŒÒ·ÕèÃǺÃÇÁ¡íÒÅѧ¡Ñ¹·Ñ駷Ѿº¡ ·Ñ¾àÃ×Í à¾Íè× ´¡Ñ Ã;ÃÐÂÒμÒ¡Í‹٠³ ·¹èÕ ¹éÑ ¾ÃÐÂÒμÒ¡à˹ç ÇÒ‹ ¨ÐμÍ‹ Ê¢ŒÙ ÒŒ È¡Ö «§èÖ æ ˹Ҍ ÍÒ¨àÊÂÕ à»ÃÂÕ º à¾ÃÒÐÁ¡Õ Òí Å§Ñ ¹ÍŒ ¡ÇÒ‹ ÂÒ¡·¨Õè ÐàÍÒª¹Ð¾ÁÒ‹ ä´Œ ¨§Ö àÅÍ× ¡ªÂÑ ÀÁÙ àÔ ÍÒ¾§á¢Á¡Òí º§Ñ á·¹á¹Ç¤Ò‹  áͺμ§Ñé »¹„ ãËÞà‹ ÃÂÕ §ÃÒÂäÇËŒ ÁÒÂ੾Òзҧ ·èÕ¨Ðŋ;Á‹Òà´Ô¹à¢ŒÒÁÒ áŌǾÃÐÂÒμÒ¡¡ç¹íÒ·ËÒûÃÐÁÒ³ ñð𠤹àÈÉ ¤ÍÂú¾Á‹Ò·èÕ·ŒÍ§·‹Ø§ ¤ÃÑé¹Ãºä»ä´Œ ÃÐÂÐ˹§Öè ¡áç ¡Å§Œ ¶ÍÂ˹àÕ ¢ÒŒ ä»ã¹ªÍ‹ §¾§á¢Á«§Öè μ§éÑ »¹„ ãËÞà‹ μÃÂÕ ÁäÇŒ ¾ÁÒ‹ Ëŧ¡Å꼯 ÒÂÃ¡Ø äÅμ‹ ÒÁà¢ÒŒ ä»ã¹Ç§¡ºÑ ´¡Ñ àÊÍ× ¨§Ö ¶¡Ù ·ËÒÃä·ÂÃдÁÂÔ§áÅÐμ¡Õ ÃÐ˹Һ·Ñ駫Ҍ ÂáÅÐ ¢ÇÒ ¾Á‹ÒÅŒÁμÒÂ໚¹¨íҹǹÁÒ¡ ʋǹ¾Ç¡·Õè¶ÍÂË¹Õ ¡¶ç ¡Ù ¾ÃÐÂÒμÒ¡¹Òí ·ËÒÃäÅμ‹ ´Ô μÒÁ¡ÇÒ´ÅÒŒ § ¹ºÑ áμ¹‹ ¹éÑ ÁÒ ¾Á‹Ò¡çäÁ‹¡ÅÒŒ μ´Ô μÒÁªÒÇä·Â¡Å‹ÁØ ¹ÕÍé Õ¡ ËÅѧ¨Ò¡¹éѹ䴌¡·Ñ¾¼‹Ò¹ºŒÒ¹·Í§ËÅÒ§ ËÃ×Í μíҺŷ‹Ò·Í§ËÅÒ§ ÍíÒàÀͺҧ¤ÅŒÒã¹»˜¨¨ØºÑ¹ ¼Ò‹ ¹¾Ò¹·Í§ ºÒ§»ÅÒÊÃÍŒ  ºÒŒ ¹¹Òà¡ÅÍ× à¢μàÁÍ× §ªÅºÃØ Õ ¼‹Ò¹¶Ö§·èÕã´¼ŒÙ¤¹¡çࢌÒÁÒÊÇÒÁÔÀÑ¡´Ô쨹ÁÕÃéÕ¾Å໚¹¡Í§·Ñ¾ ¨Ò¡¹Ñé¹¾ÃÐÂÒμÒ¡¡ç¡μÃҷѾä»àÁ×ͧÃÐÂͧμÕä´ŒàÁ×ͧ¨Ñ¹·ºØÃÕ áÅÐμéѧμÑÇÍ‹ٹèѹ໚¹àÇÅÒ»ÃÐÁÒ³ ó à´×͹ à¾è×ÍÊÃÒŒ §ÊÁ¡íÒÅ§Ñ Ãº ÊÐÊÁàʺÕ§ÍÒËÒà ÈÒÊμÃÒÇ¸Ø μÅÍ´¨¹ÊÃÒŒ §¡Í§àÃ×ÍúáÅйíҡͧ·ËÒÃà´Ô¹·Ò§â´Â ·Ò§àÃÍ× à¢ÒŒ ÁÒ·Ò§»Ò¡¹Òéí à¨ÒŒ ¾ÃÐÂÒ μàÕ ÁÍ× §¸¹ºÃØ Õ áÅÐμ¤Õ Ò‹ Â⾸ÊÔì ÒÁμ¹Œ ¢Í§¾ÁÒ‹ ·ÁÕè ÊÕ ¡Ø ¾éÕ ÃйÒ¡ͧ໹š áÁ·‹ ¾Ñ μÒÂã¹·ÕÃè º àÁè×ÍÇѹ·èÕ ÷ ¾ÄȨ¡Ô Ò¹ òóñð Í¹Ñ à»¹š ¡ÒáÙàŒ Í¡ÃÒª¢Í§ªÒμäÔ ·Âä´ŒÊíÒàèç Ç¹Ñ ·Õè òø ¸Ñ¹ÇÒ¤Á òóññ »ÃÒº´ÒÀÔàÉ¡¢Ö¹é ໹š ¡ÉμÑ ÃÂÔ ·Ã§¾ÃйÒÁÇÒ‹ ÊÁà´ç¨¾ÃкÃÁÃÒªÒ·Õè ô ÀÒÂËÅ§Ñ ¨Ò¡·¾Õè ÃÐà¨ÒŒ μÒ¡·Ã§»ÃÒº´ÒÀàÔ É¡¢¹éÖ ¤ÃͧÃÒªÊÁºμÑ áÔ ÅÇŒ ä´ÁŒ ÃÕ ºÑ ʧèÑ ãË¢Œ ÒŒ ÃÒªºÃ¾Ô ÒÃä»ÊÃÒŒ §¶ÒÇÃÇμÑ ¶Ø à¾×èÍ໚¹·èÕÃÐÅ֡㹡ÒÃà´Ô¹·Ñ¾à¾è×ͧҹ¡ÙŒªÒμԢͧ¾ÃÐͧ¤·Õè»Ò¡¹íéÒ⨌âÅŒ â´ÂãËŒÊÌҧÇÑ´áÅÐ਴ÕÂãËÞ‹äÇŒμç »Ò¡¤Åͧ·‹ÒÅÒ´ ¤×ÍÇÑ´»Ò¡¹íéÒ μíҺŻҡ¹íéÒã¹»˜¨¨ØºÑ¹ ã¹¢³Ð¹éÕ਴ÕÂä´Œ¶Ù¡¡ÃÐáʹéíÒà«ÒоѧàÊÕÂáÅŒÇ áÅÐÊÃÒŒ §ÇÑ´μç·Õ¾è ¡Ñ ·Ñ¾ÃѺ»ÃзҹÍÒËÒÃãμμŒ Œ¹â¾¸Ôì ¾ÃÐÃÒª·Ò¹¹ÒÁÇ‹Ò ÇѴ⾸ìÔ ªÒÇÍíÒàÀͺҧ¤ÅŒÒ¨Ö§ÁÕ¡ÒÃÊÌҧÈÒÅ͹ØÊÒÇÃÕ¾ÃÐ਌ÒμÒ¡ÊÔ¹ÁËÒÃÒª¢Öé¹ ³ ºÃÔàdz·Ò§à¢ŒÒàÁ×ͧ ºÒ§¤ÅŒÒ ໚¹¾ÃÐû٠·Ã§ÁŒÒÈÖ¡ã¹ÍÔÃÂÔ Òº¶¡íÒÅѧÍÍ¡à´¹Ô ·Ò§Ï μÒÁ»ÃÐÇμÑ ÔÈÒÊμ÷ ¡èÕ Å‹ÒÇäÇŒ Çѹ·èÕ òø ¸Ñ¹ÇÒ¤Á¢Í§·Ø¡»‚ »ÃЪҪ¹ªÒǺҧ¤ÅŒÒ¨Ö§ä´Œ¾ÃŒÍÁ㨡ѹ·íÒ¡Òú٪ҴŒÇ¤ÇÒÁà¤Òþ áÅÐÃÐÅ¡Ö ã¹ÇÃÕ ¡ÃÃÁÍ¹Ñ ËÒÞ¡ÅÒŒ ¢Í§¾ÃÐͧ¤ (ºÃÃÂÒÂÊÃ»Ø ÍÒí àÀͺҧ¤ÅŒÒ : ˹ŒÒ ñò) ๑๘
THE RITUAL OF SACRIFICE HIS MAJESTY THE KING TAKSIN MAHARAT MON- UMENT SHRINE ON DECEMBER 28 ANNUALLY Around 1987, “Bang Kla” villagers agreed that the Holy Spirit of the city should be invited to settle anywhere in the municipality area regarding the protection of the people and to ensure progress, living with happiness and creating motivation of the villagers in developing their lives in advance. King Taksin was a person who was involves in the geography of the “Bang Khla” location. When the Myanmar armies defeated king Taksin, they returned and reported to the General of Myanmar at a camp that was located at “ Paknamjolo”, in the “Paknam ” subdistrict. The camp is the final military base for collection the troops including ground forces and navy that held up and waited for fighting with the King Taksin. The king Taksin thought that fighting faced to face with enemies was disadvantages due to armies were less than Myanmar. Therefore, the king Taksin contrived up for making a war. He chose a location that there were many trees (Gramineae) for making barriers. Then he hid many cannons behind the trees. After that, the king Taksin with 100 armies fought with Myanmar troops at a field. When they fought together for a while, the king Taksin commanded the troops to escape to barriers for deceiving enemies got into the barriers as well. When enemies got into barriers, Thais armies shoot with many cannons to enemies and attacked to them from anywhere. Most of Myanmar armies were dead and some escaped. However, the king Taksin still chaise to kill all. After that, the king Taksin moved the troops to pass “Ban Thong Lang”or “Tha Thong Lang”, “Blangkla” district at the present. They also passed “Panthong”, “Bangplasoy”, “Bannaklau” villages in Chonburi province. When he passed to the villages, the villagers volunteered to be armies. The king Taksin could gather the large troops. Therefore, the king Taksin and the troops moved to Rayong province for beating and possessing Jantaburi province. They had stayed there for 3 months for more gathering armies, foods, weapons including construction a warship with navy. On November 7, 1767, the king Taksin move the troops by the warship into the Jaowpraya River for attacking Thonburi and beating “Phosrisamton” military base of Myanmar that the army leader was Suki. In that day, it considered that the king Taksin could successfully retrieve the independence of Thailand. On December 28, 1768, the king Taksin was enthroned to be the King namely “Somdejpraboromracha the forth”. After succeeded to the throne, the King Taksin ordered the court official to construct the permanent architecture for being a commemoration in retrieve the independence of Thailand at “Paknamjolo”, “Paknam” sub-district. The commemorations are temple and large stupa at “Pakklongthalad” that is “Paknam” temple now. The temple was built at place that the king Taksin stayed to have lunch under “Bodhi” tree in the war. The king Taksin gave the temple’s name “Wat Pho”. However, the large pagoda was damaged by the stream now. Therefore Bang Khla residents built King Taksin Shrine which portrayed the king on a horse starting his journey at the entrance of Bang Khla’s town center, and on December the 28 of every year the people of Bang Khla congregate in front of the King Taksin Shrine to take part in worshiping activities and to remember his acts of bravery and valour. ( Source : Summery details of Bang Khla District : Page 12 ) ๑๙
àÃ×Íè § »ÃÐླáÕ Ë¾‹ Ãоط¸ªÔ¹ÃÒª ÇÑ´·Ò§¢ÒŒ Á¹ÍŒ  ÇÑ´·Ò§¢ŒÒÁ¹ŒÍ »˜¨¨ØºÑ¹μéѧÍ‹Ùã¹ËÁÙ‹·Õè ô μíÒºÅËÑÇä·Ã ÍÒí àÀͺҧ¤ÅÒŒ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´©Ðàª§Ô à·ÃÒ ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁ໚¹ÁҴѧ¹éÕ à¹Íè× §´ÇŒ ÂÁÕ ¾Ãи´Ø §¤ ó û٠¤Í× ¾ÃСŹèÑ ¾ÃÐà·ÂÕ ¹ áÅоÃÐËÁ¡ ä´àŒ ´¹Ô ¸´Ø §¤¨ Ò¡ ¨§Ñ ËÇ´Ñ ¹¤ÃÃÒªÊÁÕ Ò ¨¹¡Ãз§èÑ ÁÒ¶§Ö ËÁº‹Ù ÒŒ ¹·Ò§¢ÒŒ Á¹ÍŒ  (·ªèÕ Íè× ËÁº‹Ù ÒŒ ¹ ·Ò§¢ÒŒ Á¹ÍŒ Âà¹Íè× §¨Ò¡ºÃàÔ Ç³ËÁº‹Ù ÒŒ ¹áμ´‹ §éÑ à´ÁÔ à»¹š »Ò† äÁŒ áÅÐÁÅÕ íÒ¸Òà ·ÁèÕ ¹Õ Òíé äËżҋ ¹ ÊμÑ Çμ Ò‹ § æ ¾Ò¡¹Ñ à´¹Ô ¢ÒŒ ÁÅÒí ¸Ò÷àèÕ »¹š ·Ò§à´¹Ô ¢Í§ÊμÑ Ç ¨Ò¡½§›˜ ˹§èÖ ä»Â§Ñ Í¡Õ ½§›˜ ˹§èÖ «§èÖ à»¹š ·Ò§àÅ¡ç æ áÅÐμ¹é× à¢¹Ô â´ÂÊμÑ Çμ Ò‹ § æ 㪢Œ ÒŒ Áä»ÁÒ »¨˜ ¨ºØ ¹Ñ ¡¤ç Í× ºÃàÔ Ç³¢ÒŒ §Ç´Ñ áÅÐä´àŒ »ÅÂèÕ ¹ÁÒ໹š ¤Åͧ¤ÁÙ ÍÞ) μ‹Í¨Ò¡¹é¹Ñ ÃÒɮáçä´Œ¹ÔÁ¹μ¾Ãзé§Ñ ó ÃÙ» ãˌ͋»Ù ÃШíÒã¹ËÁ‹ºÙ ŒÒ¹ áÅÐä´Œ»ÃÖ¡Éҡѹ·è¨Õ ÐÊÌҧÊíҹѡʧ¦¢é¹Ö â´ÂÁÕ¹ÒÂà¡Ô´¹Ò§áËËÁ ÃÒÉ®Ãã¹ËÁ‹ºÙ ŒÒ¹ä´ŒÂ¡·è´Õ Ô¹ãˌ໚¹Êíҹѡʧ¦ ¨íҹǹ ñò äËàÈÉ áÅÐä´ÂŒ ¡ºÒŒ ¹ã˨Œ Òí ¹Ç¹ ó ËÅ§Ñ à¾Í×è ãªàŒ »¹š ¡¯Ø Ô áÅÐä´àŒ »¹š ÊÒí ¹¡Ñ ʧ¦ ã¹»‚ã´äÁ‹»ÃÒ¡¯ μ‹ÍÁÒÁÕ¡Òá‹ÍÊÌҧà¾èÔÁàμÔÁáÅÐ䴌¡°Ò¹Ð໚¹ÇÑ´àÁè×Í»‚ ¾.È.òôòô â´Â㪌ª×èÍÇ‹Ò Ç´Ñ ÈÃÇÕ äÔ ÅÃÒÉ®ÃÈÃ·Ñ ¸Ò¸ÃÃÁ¢ÒŒ Á¹ÍŒ  ÍÒí àÀÍËÇÑ ä·Ã (»¨˜ ¨ºØ ¹Ñ à»ÅÂÕè ¹ÁÒ໹š ÍÒí àÀͺҧ¤ÅÒŒ ) ¨§Ñ ËÇ´Ñ ©Ðàª§Ô à·ÃÒ μÍ‹ ¨Ò¡¹¹éÑ ¡Áç ¡Õ ÒÃÊÃÒŒ §¾ÃÐÍâØ ºÊ¶ã¹»‚ ¾.È. òôöô áμ¡‹ äç ÁÁ‹ ¾Õ ÃлÃиҹ㹾ÃÐÍâØ ºÊ¶ ¹Ò¢Òí ¹Ò¡ÅØ áÅйÒ¨Õê´ ÃÒÉ®Ãã¹ËÁÙ‹ºŒÒ¹ä´Œà´Ô¹·Ò§ä»¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¾ÔɳØâÅ¡ à¾è×Í仹ÁÑÊ¡ÒÃËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸ªÔ¹ÃÒª áÅÐä´Œ ËÒªÒ‹ §ÁÒ·Òí Ẻ¨Òí ÅͧËÅǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸ª¹Ô ÃÒª¢¹éÖ à¾Íè× »ÃдÉÔ °Ò¹ã¹¾ÃÐÍâØ ºÊ¶ (ËÅ§Ñ à´ÁÔ ) áÅÐä´ÁŒ ¡Õ Òè´Ñ §Ò¹ à©ÅÔÁ©ÅͧãËŒËÅǧ¾‹Í»‚ÅÐ ò ¤ÃéѧμÅÍ´ÁÒ ¤×Í ñ.§Ò¹»ÃÐླÕáË‹ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸ªÔ¹ÃÒª ¤Í× Ç¹Ñ áÃÁ ñ ¤íèÒ à´Í× ¹ ññ ËÅ§Ñ ÍÍ¡¾ÃÃÉÒ ñ Ç¹Ñ ã¹ÊÁÂÑ ¡Í‹ ¹¨Ð¹Òí ËÅǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸ª¹Ô ÃÒª¨Òí ÅͧáË·‹ Ò§¹Òíé ä»μÒÁÅÒí ¤ÅͧμÒ‹ § æ ÍÍ¡Êá‹Ù Á¹‹ Òíé ºÒ§»Ð¡§ à¾Íè× ãË»Œ ÃЪҪ¹ä´»Œ ´ ·Í§áÅÐÊ¡Ñ ¡ÒúªÙ Ò «§èÖ »¨˜ ¨ºØ ¹Ñ Á¶Õ ¹¹ áÁ¹‹ Òíé ÅÒí ¤Åͧ μÒ‹ § æ ¨§Ö äÁÁ‹ ¡Õ ÒÃÊÞÑ ¨Ãä»ÁÒ ¨§Ö à»ÅÂèÕ ¹ÁÒáË·‹ Ò§º¡â´ÂãªÃŒ ¶à»¹š ¢ºÇ¹áË‹ ÃÒÉ®Ãä´»Œ ¯ºÔ μÑ ¡Ô ¹Ñ ໹š »ÃШÒí ·¡Ø »à‚ ÁÍè× ¶§Ö Ç¹Ñ ¹Õé ò.»ÃÐླջ´·Í§¾Ãо·Ø ¸ª¹Ô ÃÒª «è§Ö ¶×Í໹š §Ò¹»ÃШÒí »‚ ໹š ¡ÒÃÊÁâÀªÍ§¤Ë Åǧ¾‹Íã¹à´×͹·ÕÁè ¡Õ ÒÃÊÌҧ ËÅǧ¾‹Í¢éÖ¹ â´Â¨´Ñ §Ò¹ãËËŒ Åǧ¾Í‹ ò Çѹ ¤Í× ¢éÖ¹ ñò ¤íèÒ áÅÐ ñó ¤íÒè à´×͹ ô à¾èÍ× ãËŒ»ÃЪҪ¹ã¹ËÁº‹Ù ÒŒ ¹ áÅлÃЪҪ¹·ÁèÕ Ò¨Ò¡μ‹Ò§¶¹èÔ ä´»Œ ´·Í§ ¡ÃÒºäËÇŒ ÊÑ¡¡ÒÃкªÙ Ò ¡ÒèѴ§Ò¹»‚ÅÐ ò ¤ÃÑ§é ·Ò§¤³Ð¡ÃÃÁ¡ÒÃÇ´Ñ ¨ÐμÍŒ §¨Ñ´ÅàÔ ¡ ÁÒáÊ´§ãËŒËÅǧ¾‹Í «Öè§ÁÕ¡Òû¯ÔºÑμÔÊ׺μ‹Í¡Ñ¹ÁÒ à¹×èͧ¨Ò¡ËÅǧ¾‹Í ¾Ø·¸ªÔ¹ÃҪ໚¹ÊèÔ§ÈÑ¡´ÔìÊÔ·¸Ôì »ÃЪҪ¹ä´ŒÁÒº¹ºÒ¹μ‹ÍËÅǧ¾‹Í ã¹àÃè×ͧμ‹Ò§ æ »ÃÒ¡¯Ç‹Ò»ÃÐʺ¤ÇÒÁÊíÒàÃç¨ ¨Ö§¹íÒÅÔà¡ÁÒáÊ´§ ÁÒÃÒí ¶ÇÒÂ໹š »ÃШÒí »ã‚ ´äÁ¨‹ ´Ñ §Ò¹àËÁÍ× ¹à¤ÂÁÁÕ Ò¨Ðà¡´Ô ÍÒà¾ÈμÒ‹ § æ ã¹ËÁºÙ‹ ÒŒ ¹ (·ÁÕè Ò : ÍÒ¨Òú ³Ñ ±ÃÙ Â ºÞØ »ÃÐàÊÃ°Ô à»¹š ¼ãÙŒ ËÊŒ ÁÑ ÀÒɳ, ÍÒ¨ÒÃÂÍ ÒÃÂÕ Ò ºÞØ ·ÇÕ à»¹š ¼ÊÙŒ ÁÑ ÀÒɳ) ๒๐
PHRA PHUTTHA CHINNARATH’S PARADE OF WAT THANG KHAM NOI Wat Thang Kham Noi is located in Moo 4 of Hua Sai Sub-district, Bang Khla, Chachoengsao. Three pilgrims which were Phra Klan, Phra Tian, Phra Mok on their pilgrimage from Nakhon Ratchasima to Thang Kham Noi village, named after its’ terrain. In the past, this area was a forest with a small creek running through the area, where animals roamed in their natural environments. Later, the temple was established and the creek was renamed to Klong Kumon. The villagers asked the pilgrims to stay with them. So they built a house of the monks in 12 rai of land donated by Mr.Kurd and Ms.Ram. Subsequently, the monk house was elevated to the status of temple in 1881. Presently, the temple is officially named as Wat Sriwilairatsadon Satthatham Kham Noi, Hua Sai Sub-district, (Bang Khla district) Chachoengsao. In 1921, ubosot was built but there was no principle Buddha image in the temple thus, the villagers named Khum, Kul and Jid travelled to Phitsanulok Province to get an imitation of the Phra Phuttha Chinnarath to enshrine in the ubosot. The villagers hold worshiping activities for Luang Phor Phra Phuttha Chinnarath twice a year. The first activity – Luang Phor Phra Phuttha Chinnarath’s Parade is on the 1st day of the waning moon of the 11th lunar month which is a day after Buddhist Lent. In the past, Luang Phor Phra Phuttha Chinnarath’s parade was held in the waterways through the Bang Pakong River but nowadays the parade is held on the road. Secondly, Gold Leaf Offering for Phra Phuttha Chinnarath has been an annual festival on the 12th -13th day of the waxing moon of the 4th lunar month for villagers and people from other regions to worship the Buddha image. During the two festivals throughout the year, Thai traditional dramatic performances as well as other performances are often performed to pay respect to Phra Phuttha Chinnarath as the sacred image which helps protect and grant wishes of the villagers. (Source : Interview of Ajarn Buntoon Boonprasert by Ajarn Areeya Boonthawi) àÃÍ×è § ¡ÒÃà¢ÒŒ ·Ã§ »ÃÐÇμÑ ¤Ô ÇÒÁ໚¹ÁÒ ¡ÒÃࢌҷç໚¹¤ÇÒÁàªè×ÍáÅоԸաÃÃÁ㹡ÒÃ Ã¡Ñ ÉÒâä¢Í§ªÒÇä·ÂàªÍ×é ÊÒÂà¢Áà ·ÕèÍÒÈÂÑ ÍÂÙ‹ ËÁ‹·Ù Õè ñ,ò μíÒºÅàÊÁç´à˹×Í ËÁÙ‹·èÕ ñ μíÒºÅàÊÁç´ãμŒ μÔ´μ‹Í¡Ñº μÒí ºÅËÇÑ ÊÒí âç μÒí ºÅá»Å§ÂÒÇ ÍÒí àÀÍá»Å§ÂÒÇ «§èÖ à´ÁÔ à»¹š ÍíÒàÀͺҧ¤ÅŒÒà¡‹Ò ÁÕºÃþºØÃØÉࢌÒÁÒμéѧáÃÒ¡ã¹¾é×¹·Õè ·àèÕ »¹š ÍÒí àÀ;¹ÁÊÒäÒÁ»¨˜ ¨ºØ ¹Ñ ¹ºÑ ໹š ÃÍŒ »‚ ºμØ ÃËÅÒ¹ ¤¹Í¾Â¾¡ÅØ‹Á¹éÕÂѧ¤§Ê׺·Í´»ÃÐླÕáÅФÇÒÁàª×èÍ ´§éÑ à´ÔÁà¡ÂèÕ Ç¡Ñº¼ÕºÃþºØÃØÉ áÅÐáÊ´§¤ÇÒÁ໚¹¡Å‹ÁØ ª¹´ÇŒ ¾¸Ô Õ¡ÃÃÁ·ÁÕè ÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ð੾ÒÐ ¤Í× “¡ÒÃàÅéÂÕ §¼Õà¢ÁÔ ໹š ¤ÇÒÁàªèÍ× μ‹Íà¹è×ͧ¡¹Ñ ÁÒμ§éÑ á실Ãé§Ñ »Ù† Â‹Ò μÒ ÂÒÂ Ç‹Ò ÊÒàËμ¢Ø ͧ¡ÒÃ਺ç ä¢äŒ ´Œ»Ç†  ºÒ§¤ÃéѧÍÒ¨à¡´Ô ¨Ò¡ ÅÙ¡ËÅÒ¹»ÅÍ‹ »ÅÐÅÐàÅ äÁ‹»¯ÔºμÑ μÔ ÒÁ»ÃÐླբͧºÃþºØÃÉØ àª‹¹ ¡Òè´Ñ ¾Ô¸áÕ μ§‹ §Ò¹·äÕè Á‹ÁÕ¾¸Ô ÕäËǼŒ Õà¢Áà ๒๑
ºÃþºØÃØÉ ËÃÍ× ·àÕè ÃÂÕ ¡Ç‹Ò “຺ҨÒμÁØ ” ·Òí ãËàŒ ¡Ô´¡ÒÃà¨ºç »†ÇÂËÃÍ× ¤Ãͺ¤ÃÇÑ ¨ÐÍÂä‹Ù Á‹ÊØ¢ àÃÕÂ¡Ç‹Ò ¡ÒáÃзíÒ ¼Ô´¼Õ “ÇÔ¸ÕÃÑ¡ÉÒ μŒÍ§ãËŒ¤¹·Ã§à¾×èÍ·íÒ¾Ô¸ÕàªÔÞ¼ÕÞÒμÔ¾Õ蹌ͧÁÒ¶ÒÁÇ‹Ò¼ÙŒ»†Ç¼Դ¼Õ¼ÙŒã´ àÁè×Í·ÃÒºáŌǤ¹·Ã§ ¡ç·íÒ¾Ô¸Õº¹ºÒ¹ÈÒÅ¡Å‹ÒÇá·¹¼ŒÙ»†ÇÂãËŒËÒ¨ҡ¡ÒÃà¨çºä¢Œä´Œ»†Ç ¡ç¨Ð·íÒ¾Ô¸Õá¡Œº¹àÅÕ駼Õà¢ÁÃμÒÁ·èÕº¹äÇŒ ¾Ô¸àÕ ¢ŒÒ·Ã§ ¤¹·Ã§¨ÐμŒÍ§à»š¹¤¹·èÁÕ àÕ ª×éÍÊÒÂà¢Áà à¤Ã×Íè §à«¹‹ »ÃСͺ´ŒÇ ñ. ä¡‹ ñ μÇÑ ò. àËÅŒÒ ñ ¢Ç´ ó. à§¹Ô ñò ºÒ· ô. ºÒÂÈÃ»Õ Ò¡ªÒÁ, ºÒÂÈÃμÕ ‹Í, ºÒÂÈÃâÕ μ¡ õ. ¢ÒŒ ÇμÍ¡ ö. ¢ÒŒ ÇμŒÁãÊ‹ËÁÙãʶ‹ ÇèÑ , ¢ÒŒ ÇμÁŒ ãÊä‹ Ê¡Œ ŌǠ÷. ¼ÅäÁŒ»ÃСͺ (ÁÕ¡çä´Œ äÁ‹ÁÕ¡çä´Œ) ¾¸Ô ÕäËÇŒ¤ÃÙ Á¢Õ ¹ÁμŒÁ¢ÒÇ ¢¹ÁμŒÁá´§ ¾ÃŒÍÁ´ŒÇÂÊíÒÃºÑ ¡Ñº¢ŒÒÇ ¾Ò¹¤ÃÙ à¤Ã×Íè §´¹μÃÕ »ÃСͺ´ŒÇ ñ. ¡Åͧⷹ ó 㺠ò. »›‚ÍÍ »›‚»ˆÇ¡ (ÁÕ¡çä´Œ äÁÁ‹ Õ¡çä´Œ) ó. «ÍÊÒÁÊÒ ô. μÐঋ ¡ÒÃૹ‹ ¤¹μÒ ¡ÒÃૹ‹ ¤¹μÒ (¡ÒÃʧ‹ àÃÍ× ) ໹š ¡ÒÃʧ‹ ÍÒËÒà à¤ÃÍè× §¹§‹Ø ËÁ‹ û٠»¹˜œ ¤¹áÅÐÊμÑ Çà ÅÂéÕ § ä»ã˺Œ ÃþºÃØ ÉØ ·ÅèÕ Ç‹ §ÅºÑ ä»áÅÇŒ äÇ㌠ªãŒ ¹μÒ‹ §À¾ â´Â¡ÒùÒí àÍÒʧèÔ ¢Í§´§Ñ ¡ÅÒ‹ ÇãÊÅ‹ §ä»ã¹àÃÍ× ··èÕ Òí ´ÇŒ ¡Һ¡ÅÇŒ ÂáÅÇŒ ¹Òí ä»»ÅÍ‹ Âã¹ áËŧ‹ ¹éíÒ ÅíÒ¤Åͧ º§Ö áÁ‹¹Òíé ¡Ãзíҡѹã¹Çѹ¢¹Öé ñô ¤Òíè à´Í× ¹ ñð àËÁÍ× ¹¾Ô¸Õ¡ÃÃÁ·Òí ºØÞà´Í× ¹ÊÔºÊͧ¢Í§ ¤¹ä·Â ຺ҨÒμØÁ ຺ҨÒμÁØ à»¹š ¡ÒÃૹ‹ äËǼŒ »Õ †٠ҋ μÒÂÒÂàÁÍ×è Á¤Õ ¤‹Ù Ãͧ äÁÇ‹ Ò‹ ¨Ð໹š ¡ÒÃá짋 §Ò¹ËÃÍ× ¡Òâ͢ÁÒ¡μç ÒÁ â´ÂÁÕà¤Ã×èͧો¹äËÇŒ 䴌ᡋ ñ. ¢¹ÁμÁŒ á´§-¢¹ÁμŒÁ¢ÒÇ ò. ÍÒËÒÃËÇÒ¹-¤ÒÇ ÍÂÒ‹ §ÅÐ ñ ÊÒí ÃѺ ó. àËÅŒÒ ñ ¢Ç´ ô. ä¡‹μŒÁ ñ μÇÑ õ. ´Í¡ËÁÒ¡ªÍ‹ ÅÐ ó ´Í¡ ËÅѧäËÇŒ¼ÕºÃþºØÃØÉ ¤‹Ùº‹ÒÇÊÒǨÐä´ŒÃѺ¡ÒÃÍǾÃ໚¹ÀÒÉÒà¢ÁÃÊÅѺ´ŒÇ¡ÒëѴª‹Í´Í¡ËÁÒ¡ ¨Ò¡ÞÒμ¾Ô ¹Õè ÍŒ § ó ¤Ãé§Ñ (ºÒ§¤ÅŒÒ ñðð »‚, òõôô, ˹Ҍ ññ÷-ñòð) ๒๒
SPIRIT MEDIUM Origin of the ritual Spirit Medium is the belief of medical treatment of Thai-Khmer people who live in Moo 1, 2 Samet Nuea Sub-district and Moo 1 Samet Tai Sub-district which is next to Plaeng Yao district. Dated back more than 100 years ago, ancestors of the Thai-Khmer residents come to settle down in these areas and brought with them their belief in the spirits and superstitions which has been passed on to their descendents; generation to generation until the present day. The unique ritual of this group is the feast of the spirit of Khmer’s forefathers. They believe that sickness’s of people are caused by their ignorance of the traditional code of conducts, such as; weddings without worshiping activities for the spirits of the Khmer forefathers known as “Bebajatuma”. This mis-conducted event will lead to illness or disharmony of the family members. To remove the sickness or solve problems, a spirit medium or a person who can contact with the supernatural power will invite the spirits to ask for the cause of the problem and make an offer to the spirits. When the sick people recovers from his or her illness or when the problem is resolved, the spirit medium who has to come from Khmer lineage will hold the feast which consists of : - 1 chicken - 1 bottle of whisky - 12 baht - 1 Baisi Pak Charm (offering of cooked rice beneath an arrangement of folded leaves and flowers topped with a boiled egg - popped rice - Steamed sticky rice with pork or with banana - fruit TEACHER HONORING CEREMONY Khanom Tom Khao and Khanom Tom Daeng (White and Red Coconut balls) as well as the following musical instruments are used in the ceremony; - Tom-tom - Thai flute (optional) - Three-stringed fiddle - Three-stringed musical instrument called the Jakhe MAKING OFFERING FOR THE SPIRITS Villagers put food, clothing, human and animal molded figures in a boat made of the outer skin of the banana tree and presumably send all the things to their ancestors from the water resources, such as, a canal or river. They usually hold this ceremony on the 14th of ๒๓
the waxing moon of the 10th lunar month comparatively to the belief of merit making of the 12th lunar month of the Thai people. BEBAJATUMA This worship activity is made for the spirits of the villager’s ancestors, when descendents start their family lives, with a wedding ceremony or not. The things needed in the ceremony are as follow: - Khanom Tom Daeng and Khanom Tom Khao - Food and desserts - Whisky - Boiled chicken - Flowers of Betel palm After making offering to the spirits of the ancestors, the new couple will be blessed in Khmer. (Source : 100th Bang Khla Anniversary, 1999 : Page 117-120) àÃè×ͧ »ÃÐླաÒÃà¡´Ô ÇÔ¸Õ¡ÒôíÒà¹Ô¹ªÕÇÔμ¢Í§ªÒǺҧ¤ÅŒÒ¢Í§¤¹ÃØ‹¹à¡‹Ò ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁàª×èÍáÅиÃÃÁà¹ÕÂÁ»¯ÔºÑμÔà¡ÕèÂǡѺ ¡ÒäÅÍ´ºμØ ÃÇÒ‹ ÊÒÁÒö·Òí ¹ÒÂà¾È¢Í§·Òá¨Ò¡ãºË¹ÒŒ ¢Í§¼àŒÙ »¹š ÁÒÃ´Ò ¡ÅÒ‹ ÇÇÒ‹ ¶ÒŒ ãºË¹ÒŒ ¢Í§¼àŒÙ »¹š ÁÒÃ´Ò ËÁͧ¤ÅÒíé ໹š ½‡Ò μ¡¡ÃÐ ¨Ð䴌໹š ºØμêÒ áμ‹¶ÒŒ ãºË¹ÒŒ ¢Í§¼ÙàŒ »š¹ÁÒôÒÊÇÂàÃÕºÊÐÍÒ´ÊÐÍÒŒ ¹ Á¹Õ Òéí ÁÕ¹ÇÅ ¨Ðä´ŒºØμÃà¾ÈËÞ§Ô ¹Í¡¨Ò¡¹éÕ Â§Ñ ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁàª×èÍÍ¡Õ ÇÒ‹ ¼·ŒÙ è¨Õ ФÅÍ´ºμØ Ã¨ÐμÍŒ §·íÒ§Ò¹ºÒŒ ¹ãËÁŒ ҡ໚¹ ¾àÔ ÈÉ àª‹¹ μÑ¡¹éÒí μÒí ¢ŒÒÇ à¡çº¡ÇÒ´¶ºÙ ÒŒ ¹ ¨Ð·Òí ãËŒ¤ÅÍ´ºμØ Ã§Ò‹  (ºÒ§¤ÅŒÒ ñðð »,‚ òõôô, ˹ŒÒ ñòñ) TRADITIONAL BELIEF ON BIRTH GIVING Old Bang Khla residents believe that gender of the fetus or unborn child can be predicted from the appearance of the mother. If the mother has blemishes or freckles on her face when she becomes pregnant, her baby will be a boy but if the mother has unblemished face and look healthy, her baby will be a girl. Besides, pregnant women should exercise often by doing housework such as cooking and cleaning the house in order to give birth with minimal stress. (Source : 100th Bang Khla Anniversary, 1999 : Page 121) ๒๔
àÃÍ×è § »ÃÐླàÕ ¡èÕÂǡѺ¡ÒúǪ ªÒÇÍíÒàÀͺҧ¤ÅŒÒÁÕ»ÃÐླաÒúǪàËÁ×͹¡Ñº¤¹·ÑèÇä»·èÕÁÑ¡¹ÔÂÁãËŒºØμêÒÂËÃ×ÍËÅÒ¹ªÒ·ÕèÁÕÍÒÂØ ¤Ãº ò𠻺‚ ÃºÔ ÃÙ ³ ä´ÍŒ »Ø ÊÁº·ã¹¾Ãо·Ø ¸ÈÒÊ¹Ò à¾Íè× à»¹š ¡Ò÷´á·¹¾ÃФ³Ø ¢Í§º´Ô ÒÁÒÃ´Ò ã¹¡ÒúǪ¹¹éÑ ¹ÔÂÁ¨Ñ´ãËŒÁÕ¡Ò÷íÒ¢ÇÑÞ¹Ò¤à¾è×ÍÊèѧÊ͹ãËŒ¹Ò¤à¡Ô´¤ÇÒÁÊíÒ¹Ö¡¶Ö§¾ÃФس¢Í§ÁÒôҼŒÙãËŒ¡íÒà¹Ô´ áÅйÂÔ ÁáË‹¹Ò¤Í»Ø ÊÁº··ÇèÕ Ñ´ã¹àÇÅÒàªŒÒ (ºÒ§¤ÅÒŒ ñðð »,‚ òõôô, ˹Ҍ ñòò) ORDINATION CEREMONY Bang Khla residents have general beliefs about ordination. They usually let their son or nephew enter the monkhood when they are twenty years old to pay his debt to his parents. There will be a parade for a person about to be ordained as a Buddhist monk around the temple in the morning. (Source : 100th Bang Khla Anniversary, 1999 : Page 122) àÃÍè× § »ÃÐླàÕ ¡ÂèÕ Ç¡ºÑ ¡ÒÃá짋 §Ò¹ ªÒÇÍíÒàÀͺҧ¤ÅŒÒ Á»Õ ÃÐླ¡Õ ÒûÃСͺ¾Ô¸Õà¡ÂèÕ Ç¡Ñº¡ÒÃá짋 §Ò¹´ÇŒ ÂÇ¸Ô ÊÕ Ò¡Å àª¹‹ à´ÕÂǡѺªØÁª¹ ͹è× æ ÍÒ¨¨ÐÁ¢Õ ÍŒ »Å¡Õ ÂÍ‹ Â͹è× æ μÒÁàªÍé× ÊÒº´Ô ÒÁÒÃ´Ò àª¹‹ àªÍé× ÊÒ¨¹Õ àªÍé× ÊÒÂà¢Áà áÅÐàªÍé× ÊÒÂä·Âá·Œ ·èÕμŒÍ§¨Ñ´à¤Ã×èͧો¹äËÇŒ¼ÕºŒÒ¹¼ÕàÃ×͹ à¾è×ͺ͡¡Å‹ÒǺÃþºØÃØÉ·èÕáμ¡μ‹Ò§¡Ñ¹ áÅйÔÂÁ¡ÒÃÅÐàÅ‹¹¡Ñ鹢ѹËÁÒ¡ ËÅÒ¡ËÅÒÂÇÔ¸Õ à¾èÍ× ·´Êͺ¤ÇÒÁ¾ÂÒÂÒÁ ¤ÇÒÁÍ´·¹¢Í§à¨ÒŒ º‹ÒÇ μÅÍ´¨¹¹ÂÔ Á¡Òè´Ñ ¢¹Á¢¹Ñ ËÁҡ໚¹¤‹Ù à¾è×ͤÇÒÁÃÒºÃ×¹è ¢Í§ªÕÇÔμÊÁÃʢͧ¤‹ÙºÒ‹ ÇÊÒÇ à»¹š μŒ¹ (ºÒ§¤ÅÒŒ ñðð »‚, òõôô, ˹Ҍ ñòó) ๒๕
WEDDING CEREMONY Bang khla people share common concepts with other local communities about marriage. However, there are some differences according to racial and religious belief such as Chinese, Khmer and Thai. These three groups of people have their own way of making offerings to guardian spirits and ancestors. And there are normally “Khan Makk” or gifts and other precious items arranged in even number from the groom to the bride’s family to expect luck and happy marriage. (Source : 100th Bang Khla Anniversary, 1999 : Page 123) àÃ×Íè § »ÃÐླ¡Õ ÒÃàÊÂÕ áÁ«‹ ×Íé »ÃÐླաÒÃàÊÂÕ áÁ‹«Íé× ¹ÔÂÁ·Òí ¡Ñ¹ã¹¾×¹é ºÒŒ ¹μÒí ºÅËÇÑ ä·ÃáÅÐã¡ÅàŒ ¤ÂÕ § ¨Ò¡¡ÒÃÊͺ¶ÒÁ»ÃÐླ¹Õ éÕ ¨Ò¡¤³Ð¡ÃÃÁ¡Òâéѹ¾×é¹°Ò¹¢Í§âçàÃÕ¹ ¤×Í ¹ÒÂÊØ·Ñȹ àÁ¦©íèÒ áÅШҡÀÙÁÔ»˜ÞÞÒ·ŒÍ§¶Ô蹢ͧâçàÃÕ¹ Ç´Ñ ËÇÑ ä·Ã ¤Í× ¹Ò§¡ÅÍ‹ Á á¡ÇŒ Á³Õ ä´¤Œ ÇÒÁÇÒ‹ »ÃÐླàÕ ÊÂÕ áÁ«‹ Í×é ¹éÕ ¨Ð·Òí ੾ÒЧҹÁ§¤ÅμÒ‹ §æ હ‹ »ÃÐà¾³Õ â¡¹¨¡Ø »ÃÐླºÕ Ǫ¹Ò¤áÅлÃÐླ¡Õ ÒÃá짋 §Ò¹à·Ò‹ ¹¹éÑ »ÃÐླàÕ ÊÂÕ áÁ«‹ Íé× ¹¨éÕ ´Ñ ·Òí ¢¹éÖ à¾Íè× ¡ÒÃà¤Òþ Ê¡Ñ ¡ÒÃÐ áÅÐà¾èÍ× ÃÐÅ¡Ö ¶Ö§áÁ‹«×Íé »ÃШíÒÇѹà¡Ô´¢Í§áμÅ‹ Ф¹·¤èÕ Í´ÙáÅàÃÒÁÒμé§Ñ áμà‹ ¡Ô´ â´ÂÁªÕ èÍ× áÁ«‹ éÍ× áμÅ‹ ÐÇ¹Ñ à¡Ô´´§Ñ ¹éÕ áÁ«‹ éÍ× ÇѹÍÒ·μÔ Â ªÍè× Ç‹Ò áÁ‹¨μÔ ´ÒÇѹ áÁ‹«×Íé Çѹ¨Ñ¹·Ã ª×Íè ÇÒ‹ áÁ‹¨¹Ñ ·Ð¹§¤ÃÒÞ áÁ‹«×éÍÇÑ¹Í§Ñ ¤Òà ªÍè× Ç‹Ò áÁÅ‹ ¡Ñ ¢ÐºÃÔÊØ·¸ìÔ áÁ‹«éÍ× Ç¹Ñ ¾¸Ø ª×Íè ÇÒ‹ áÁÊ‹ ÒÁ¹·´Ñ áÁ‹«Í×é Çѹ¾ÄËÊÑ º´Õ ªèÍ× Ç‹Ò áÁÊ‹ ÐâÅ·Ø¡¢ áÁ‹«Íé× ÇѹÈØ¡Ã ª×Íè Ç‹Ò áÁ‹Â¡Ñ É¢ й§àÂÒÇ áÁ«‹ Í×é ÇѹàÊÒà ª×Íè ÇÒ‹ áÁà‹ ÍμÒÅÑ ¡Òè´Ñ ·Òí à¤ÃÍ×è §à«¹‹ äËÇŒ â´Â¡ÒÃ㪌¡Òº¡ÅÇŒ ¡njҧ»ÃÐÁÒ³ ò.õ ¹ÔéÇ ÁÒ·íÒËÑ¡ÁÁØ ©Ò¡·Òí ໚¹¡ÃкРÊàèÕ ËÅÂèÕ Á ÁàÕ ªÍ× ¡¼¡Ù â§ÊÁèÕ ÁØ äÇÊŒ Òí ËÃºÑ á¢Ç¹ ãªäŒ ÁäŒ ¼à‹ ÊÂÕ ºÀÒÂ㹡ÃкРàǹŒ ÃÐÂоͻÃÐÁÒ³¨Òí ¹Ç¹ ô-õ Í¹Ñ àÊÃç¨áÅŒÇμÑ´ãºμͧÇÒ§º¹¾é×¹¹éѹ 㪌ãºμͧ·íҾͧÒÁ »ÃÐÁÒ³ ÷ 㺠Çҧ㹡Ãкйéѹ ÀÒÂ㹡Ãз§ ãÊ‹´Í¡äÁŒ ¸Ù» à·Õ¹ ËÁÒ¡¾ÅÙ ÊμÒ§¤ ¡Ãз§ÅÐ ñ ºÒ· ãÊ‹¡ØŒ§¾Å‹Ò »ÅÒÂíÒ (ÂíÒ»ÅÒ¡Ãл‰Í§¡ç㪌䴌) àμÃÕÂÁÁоÌÒÇáËŒ§ ñ ÅÙ¡ ËŒØÁ´ŒÇ¡ÃдÒÉà§Ô¹¡ÃдÒɷͧ ¶ŒÒ໚¹§Ò¹á싧§Ò¹ãªŒÁоÌÒÇ ò ÅÙ¡ ÁÊÕ ÒÂÊÞÔ ¨¹Â ÒÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³ ñ ¤º× àÈÉ ä»¼¡Ù ·¨èÕ ¡Ø à´¡ç ·¨èÕ Ð⡹¨¡Ø áÅÇŒ ¹Òí ä»ãÊã‹ ¹¡Ãз§äÇŒ àÇÅҨзÒí ¾¸Ô ãÕ ª¼Œ ÒŒ ¢ÒÇ »Ù¡ºÑ ¾¹é× áÅÐàÍÒ¡ÃкзÁèÕ àÕ ¤ÃÍè× §à«¹‹ äËÇŒ¤ÃºÁÒÇÒ§º¹¼ÒŒ ¢Òǹ¹Ñé ¼Ù·Œ íÒ¾Ô¸¨Õ СÅÒ‹ Ç໚¹¤Òí ¤ÅÍŒ §¨Í§àÃÂÕ ¹àªÔÞ áÁ«‹ Íé× ·§éÑ ÷ Ç¹Ñ ÁÒ¡¹Ô à¤ÃÍè× §à«¹‹ äËÇŒ à¾Íè× à»¹š ¡ÒÃÊ¡Ñ ¡ÒúªÙ Ò áÅÐÃÐÅ¡Ö ¶§Ö ¾ÃФ³Ø ¢Í§áÁ«‹ Íé× àÊèç áÅÇŒ ¨Ð¹Òí ¡ÃкйÑé¹ä»á¢Ç¹·èÕμŒ¹äÁŒ·Ò§·ÔÈμÐÇѹÍÍ¡à¾×èÍ໚¹¡Òâ͢ÁÒÅÒâ·ÉáÁ‹«×éÍ·Õè¤ÍÂཇҴÙáÅàÅÕ駴ÙÁÒà¾è×Í໚¹ ÊÔÃÔÁ§¤Åá¡‹¤¹â¡¹¨Ø¡ ¤¹ºÇª¹Ò¤ ËÃ×ًͤº‹ÒÇÊÒÇ·Õè¨Ðá싧§Ò¹¡Ñ¹ãËŒÁÕ¤ÇÒÁÊØ¢ ¤ÇÒÁà¨ÃÔÞËاàÃ×ͧμ‹Íä» à»š¹ÍѹàÊÃ稾¸Ô áÕ Á‹«Íé× (ºÒ§¤ÅŒÒ ñðð »‚, òõôô, ˹Ҍ ñòö-ñò÷) ๒๖
HONORING GODDESSES OF BIRTH AND CHILDREN CEREMONY This ceremony is famous among Hua Sai Villagers and nearby people. Mr.Sutad Mekcham, the Hua Sai School Committee and Mrs.Kram Kaewmanee, a community scholar said that the ceremony aimed to honoring and giving thanks to the Goddesses of Birth and Children who protect us since we were born is usually held in auspicious occasions such as birth shaving, ordination ceremony and wedding ceremony. The Goddesses of Birth and Children are named by the day of a week as follow : Sunday Jidawan Goddesss Monday Janthanongkarn Goddess Tuesday Lakkaborisut Goddess Wednesday Samontad Goddess Thursday Salotuk Goddess Friday Yak Kha Nong Yao Goddess Saturday Atalai Goddess Offerings for the goddesses are usually put in a 2.5 inched wide box made of leaf sheaf of banana tree supported and decorated by banana leaves folded. Inside the box, there are flowers, joss stick, candle, Betel palm, and a 1 baht coin, spicy shrimp salad and spicy fish salad. In addition, a dried coconut decorated by silver and gold paper is often added in the offerings box. The villagers normally use 2 dried coconuts for wedding ceremony. The Goddesses are invited to the feast and then, the offering box is hung on the tree in the east to show gratitude to the goddesses. (Source : 100th Bang Khla Anniversary, 1999 : Page 126-127) àÃÍè× § »ÃÐླàÕ ¡ÂÕè Ç¡ºÑ ¡ÒÃμÒ ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁàªÍ×è ËÅÒÂÍ‹ҧà¡ÂèÕ Ç¡ºÑ »ÃÐླաÒÃμÒ ¨íÒṡ䴌´§Ñ ¹éÕ - ¶ŒÒÁÕº¤Ø ¤Å㹺ŒÒ¹ÅÁŒ à¨çº áÅÐàÊÂÕ ªÇÕ μÔ ã¹ºŒÒ¹ãËμŒ Ñ§é ȾºÒí à¾Þç ¡ØÈÅ·ÕèºÒŒ ¹ä´Œ - ¡Ã³·Õ èºÕ ؤ¤Å㹺Ҍ ¹ÅÁŒ ਺ç áμ‹ä»àÊÕªÇÕ Ôμ·èÕÍè×¹ ¨Ðμѧé ȾºíÒà¾çÞ¡ØÈÅ·èºÕ ŒÒ¹ËÃ×Í·èÕÇÑ´¡çä´Œ - ¡Ã³Õ·ºèÕ Ø¤¤Å·ÕèμÒ´nj ÂÍغμÑ ÔàËμËØ ÃÍ× ·èÕàÃÂÕ ¡¡¹Ñ Ç‹Ò “μÒÂâ˧” ËÒŒ Á¹Òí Ⱦä»μѧé ȾºíÒà¾çÞ¡ÈØ Å·Õºè ŒÒ¹ â´Âà´ç´¢Ò´ ãËŒ¹íÒä»ÇѴʶҹà´ÂÕ Ç ¾Ô¸Õàªç§àÁŒ§ ¡ÒÃà«‹¹äËÇŒºÃþºØÃØɼٌÇÒª¹Á ¨Ð¡ÃзíÒã¹μŒ¹à´×͹àÁÉÒ¹¢Í§·Ø¡»‚ â´ÂÅÙ¡ËÅÒ¹ ·é§Ñ ËÅÒ¨оҡ¹Ñ ÁÒ·íÒ¤ÇÒÁÊÐÍÒ´μ¡á싧ºÃÔàdzÎǧ«ŒØ à¾×èÍ·è¨Õ йíÒÍÒËÒÃáÅмÅäÁŒÁÒૹ‹ äËÇŒ ¢Í§ÊíÒ¤ÑÞ ·¨èÕ Ð¢Ò´àÊÂÕ ÁäÔ ´¤Œ Í× ËÍÂá¤Ã§ÅÇ¡ «§èÖ ËÅ§Ñ ¨Ò¡¡ÒÃૹ‹ äËÇàŒ Êèç Å¡Ù ËÅÒ¹¡¨ç йÒí à»ÅÍ× ¡ËÍÂá¤Ã§·ÃèÕ ºÑ »ÃзҹáÅÇŒ ä»â»Ã·àÕè ¹Ô¹Îǧ«ÂŒØ (ºÒ§¤ÅÒŒ ñðð »,‚ òõôô, ˹Ҍ ñóñ) ๒๗
FUNERAL CEREMONY The beliefs about death and funeral ceremony are varied for example : - If a family member has been seriously sick and passes away at home, it is acceptable to have a funeral ceremony at home. - If a family member has got serious illness and dies outside, it is acceptable to have a funeral at home or a temple. - If a family member dies because of a fatally accident, it is unacceptable to have a funeral ceremony at home. QING-MING OR CHENG MENG FESTIVAL It is held every the early of April. Descendents get together at their ancestors’ cemetery, and they do the cleaning and worship activities. Cooked Cockle, steamed blanched clams, is one of the main dishes for this occasion. (Source : 100th Bang Khla Anniversary, 1999 : Page 131) àÃè×ͧ §Ò¹ºÃþªÒÊÒÁà³ÃÀҤĴÙÌ͹ Ç´Ñ ãËÁ¤‹ ÁÙ ÍÞ ÇÑ´ãËÁ‹¤ÙÁÍÞ¶×Í໚¹ÇÑ´áË‹§ááã¹μíÒºÅËÑÇä·Ã·èÕÃÔàÃèÔÁ»ÃÐླաÒúǪÊÒÁà³ÃÀҤĴÙÌ͹¢éÖ¹ ã¹»‚ ¾.È. òõôô áÅж×Í»¯ÔºÑμÔ໚¹¸ÃÃÁà¹ÕÂÁàÃè×ÍÂÁÒ¨¹¶Ö§»˜¨¨ØºÑ¹ ·éѧ¹Õé¡ÒúǪÊÒÁà³Ã¤ÃéѧŋÒÊØ´ Âѧ¶ÇÒÂ໚¹¾ÃÐÃÒª¡ØÈÅà©ÅÔÁ¾ÃÐà¡ÕÂÃμÔá´‹¾ÃкҷÊÁà´ç¨¾ÃÐ਌ÒÍÂÙ‹ËÑÇ à¹×èͧã¹âÍ¡ÒÊÁËÒÁ§¤Å à©ÅÔÁ¾ÃЪ¹Á¾ÃÃÉÒ øð ¾ÃÃÉÒ õ ¸¹Ñ ÇÒ¤Á òõõð àÁè×ÍÇ¹Ñ ·èÕ ñ - ñò àÁÉÒ¹ òõõð à´ç¡ªÒ·èÁÕ Ò ºÇªàÃÕ¹㹪‹Ç§Ä´ÙÌ͹¹ÕéÁÕ»ÃÐÁÒ³ õ𠤹 ໚¹à´ç¡ã¹¾×é¹·ÕèËÁÙ‹·èÕ ó ºŒÒ¹¤ÙÁÍÞ ¨íҹǹ˹Öè§áÅÐ à´¡ç ¨Ò¡ËÁ‹ÙºÒŒ ¹ã¡ÅŒà¤ÂÕ § (·ÕèÁÒ : ¤Ø³àªÒÇÅμÔ ÈÃÊÕ ÁºÑμÔ Í§¤¡ÒúÃËÔ ÒÃÊÇ‹ ¹μíÒºÅËÑÇä·Ã) SUMMER NOVICE PROGRAM OF WAT MAI KUMON Wat Mai Kumon is the first temple in Hua Sai Sub-District to initiate Summer Novice Training Program in the year 2001 and the temple has continued the project until now. The recent program is setup for honoring on the 80th anniversary of his Majesty the King Bhumibol Adulyadej’s birthday on December 5th, 2007. Most of the 50 novices are the boys from Moo 3 Kumon village and other villages. Source : http://culture.rru.ac.th/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=50&Itemid=86 http://culture.rru.ac.th/PDFFile/novice-summer.pdf ๒๘
àÃè×ͧ §Ò¹»ÃШÒí »‚ »´ ·Í§ËÅǧ¾‹Íàª´Ô ÇÑ´ÅÒ´ºÇÑ ¢ÒÇ ¾ÃШ¹Ñ ·ÊÇØ ³Ñ â³ (Ê¹Ø ·ÃÇ¨Ô Òó) ËÃÍ× ·ªÕè ÒǺҌ ¹ èŒÙ ¡Ñ ¡¹Ñ ã¹¹ÒÁ ËÅǧ¾Í‹ àª´Ô Í´μÕ à¨ÒŒ ÍÒÇÒÊÇ´Ñ ÅÒ´ºÇÑ ¢ÒÇ ã¹ª‹Ç§ÃÐËÇÒ‹ §»‚ ¾.È. òôöõ - òõðð ÃÇÁÃÐÂÐàÇÅÒ ·éѧʹéÔ óõ »‚ ¶×Í໚¹à¨ŒÒÍÒÇÒÊ·ªèÕ ÒǺҌ ¹ãËŒ¤ÇÒÁà¤Òþ áÅйѺ¶×͡ѹÍ‹ҧá¾Ã‹ËÅÒ äÁ‹à¾Õ§áμ‹à©¾ÒÐ ªÒǺŒÒ¹ã¹ËÁ‹Ù·Õè ö ºŒÒ¹ÅÒ´ºÑÇ¢ÒÇ à·‹Ò¹Ñé¹ áμ‹Âѧ ÃÇÁ¶Ö§ªÒǺŒÒ¹¨Ò¡ËÁÙ‹ºŒÒ¹Í×è¹ æ ·èÕáÇÐàÇÕ¹ࢌÒÁÒ ÊÑ¡¡ÒÃºÙªÒ áÅк¹ºÒ¹ÈÒÅ¡Å‹ÒǡѹÍ‹ҧà¹è×ͧṋ¹ ໚¹»ÃШíÒ ¨Ò¡¤íҺ͡àŋҢͧªÒǺŒÒ¹ÅÒ´ºÑÇ¢ÒÇ àª×èÍÇ‹Ò ËÅǧ¾‹ÍàªÔ´à»š¹¾Ãл¯ÔºÑμÔ·ÕèÁÕÞÒ³Ê٧ʋ§ ÊÒÁÒöá»Å§¡ÒÂ໚¹¨ÃÐࢌ àÊ×ÍÊÁÔ§ ËÃ×ÍáÁŒáμ‹ÊÒÁÒöŋͧ˹ ¿˜¹á·§äÁ‹à¢ŒÒ áÅÐÁÕ¤Ò¶ÒÍÒ¤Á Ã¡Ñ ÉÒâäÀÂÑ ä¢àŒ ¨ºç ä´Œ ÀÒÂËÅ§Ñ ¨Ò¡·ËèÕ Åǧ¾Í‹ àª´Ô ÁóÀÒ¾ªÒǺҌ ¹¨§Ö ä´ÃŒ ÇÁ㨡¹Ñ ÊÃÒŒ §ÈÒÅãËጠ¡Ë‹ Åǧ¾Í‹ àª´Ô áÅÐÁÕÃÙ»ËÅ‹ÍàÊÁ×͹ͧ¤¨ÃÔ§¢Í§ËÅǧ¾‹ÍμÑ駻ÃдÔÉ°Ò¹ãËŒ¼ÙŒàÅè×ÍÁãÊÈÃÑ·¸Òä´ŒÁÒ¡ÃÒºäËÇŒºÙªÒ ¹Í¡¨Ò¡¹éÕ ÀÒ¹͡ºÃÔàdzâ´ÂÃͺÈÒÅ¡çÁÕ¡ÒùíÒÃÙ»¢Í§ËÁÙà·ŒÒࡌҡպ áÅÐÇÑÇÊÒÁà¢Ò «Öè§ÊÑμÇàËÅ‹Ò¹éÕà¤Â໹š ÊÑμÇàÅéÕ§ ¢Í§ËÅǧ¾‹ÍàªÔ´ÁÒ¡‹Í¹àÁÍè× ¤Ã§éÑ ÂѧÁÕªÇÕ μÔ ÍÂÙ‹ áÅЪÒǺŒÒ¹¹Òí ÁÒ¶ÇÒ´nj ¤ÇÒÁàª×èÍ·ÇèÕ ‹Ò àÁÍè× ÊÑμÇμ¡ÅÙ¡ÍÍ¡ÁÒ Á¤Õ ÇÒÁ¼Ô´»¡μÔ ¡ÒÃàÅÕÂé §äÇŒ¨Ð¹íÒ¤ÇÒÁ⪤ÃÒŒ ÂÁÒãËŒ ¤ÇèйÒí 件ÇÒÂÇÑ´ »ÃÐླ¡Õ Òû´·Í§ËÅǧ¾Í‹ àªÔ´ àÃèÁÔ ¨Ñ´¢¹Öé ·¡Ø æ Ç¹Ñ áÃÁ ó ¤íèÒ à´Í× ¹ ñò ¢Í§·¡Ø »‚ ໹š àÇÅÒ ò Ç¹Ñ ò ¤¹× â´ÂËÒ¡»‚ã´ÁäÔ ´¨Œ Ñ´§Ò¹»ÃÐà¾³Õ ´§Ñ ¡Å‹ÒÇ ªÒǺŒÒ¹àª×Íè ¡¹Ñ Ç‹Ò¨Ðà¡´Ô ÍÒà¾È¢¹éÖ ã¹ËÁ‹ºÙ ÒŒ ¹ 㹧ҹ»ÃСͺ´ŒÇÂÁËÃʾ»ÃÐàÀ·μÒ‹ § æ હ‹ ÅÔà¡ áÅС¨Ô ¡ÃÃÁ¡ÒÃÅÐàŹ‹ §Ò¹ÍÍ¡ÃÒŒ ¹¢Ò¢ͧμÒ‹ § æ (·ÁèÕ Ò : ¤³Ø àªÒÇÅμÔ ÈÃÊÕ ÁºμÑ Ô Í§¤¡ ÒúÃËÔ ÒÃÊÇ‹ ¹μÒí ºÅËÇÑ ä·Ã) http://culture.rru.ac.th/index.php?Option=com_content&view=article&id=51&Itemid=85 http://culture.rru.ac.th/PDFFile/wat-white.pdf) ANNUAL GOLD LEAF OFFERING FOR LUANG PHOR CHERD, WAT LAD BUA KAO Phar Chanthasuwanno (Suthonwijarn), well known as Luang Phor Cherd, the former abbot of Wat Lat Bua Khao from 1921 to 1957 totally 35 years. Luang Phor Cherd is faithfully respected not only by Moo 6 villagers but also near villagers who usually come to ask for help and make offerings. According to Lad Bua Kao people, they believe priest Cherd was the practice monk who has powerful perceptions. He could transform to a crocodile, were- tiger or even become invisible. He could heal sick people too. After the priest’s death the people built a shrine and place his statue there for honoring. Around the outer area of the shrine there are many nine hoof pig statues and three horn ox statues that the people have offered decorated. The animals used to be priest Cherd’ pets. They believe that the abnormal animals bring unlucky things to them so they had better give them to the temples. The priest Cherd gilding Ceremony is arranged for two days every year on the 3rd day of waning moon time in the 12th month. The people believe that there will be portents in the year the ceremony hasn’t been arranged. There are many activities during the ceremony such as Li Kay or musical folk drama, amusements and food and products booths. Source : Mr.Chawalit Srisombat, Huasai sub district Administrative Organization. ๒๙
àÃèÍ× § »ÃÐླաÒÃáË‹¹Ò§áÁÇ »ÃÐླաÒÃáË‹¹Ò§áÁǢͧªÒǺŒÒ¹ËÁ‹Ù·èÕ ñ ºÒŒ ¹ËÇÑ ä·Ã ¶Í× ä´ÇŒ Ò‹ ໹š »ÃÐླ·Õ äèÕ ´ÃŒ ºÑ ¡Òû¯ºÔ μÑ ÊÔ º× ·Í´ μ‹Íà¹×èͧ¡Ñ¹ÁÒ໚¹àÇÅÒÂÒǹҹ ¾Ô¸ÕáË‹¹Ò§áÁǨШѴ¢éÖ¹ 㹪‹Ç§àÇÅÒ·èàÕ ¡Ô´¤ÇÒÁáËŒ§áÅŒ§¢é¹Ö ã¹ËÁ‹ºÙ ŒÒ¹ àËμؼŷèãÕ ªŒ áÁÇ໚¹ÊÑÞÅѡɳ㹡Ò÷íÒ¾Ô¸Õà¾ÃÒж×ÍÇ‹ÒáÁÇ໚¹ÊÑμÇ ù ªÇÕ Ôμ áÅШÐäÁ‹¹ÔÂÁ¹Òí áÁÇ´Òí ÁÒ»ÃСͺ¾¸Ô Õ á쨋 Ð㪌 áÁÇÊÕÊÇÒ·ËÃ×ÍáÁÇÊÒÁÊÕÁÒáË‹ ·Ñ駹éÕ·ÕèäÁ‹¹ÔÂÁ㪌áÁÇ´íÒ ªÒǺŒÒ¹ãËàŒ ËμؼÅÇ‹Ò ã¹Í´μÕ áÁÇ´íҹѹé ËÒÂÒ¡ äÁ‹àËÁÍ× ¹ ã¹ÊÁÑ»˜¨¨ºØ ѹ ã¹¾¸Ô ªÕ ÒǺŒÒ¹¨Ð¹Òí áÁÇãÊ¡‹ çáÅÇŒ ¹Òí áËä‹ »·ÇèÑ ËÁÙ‹ºÒŒ ¹ ÃÐËÇÒ‹ §á˪‹ ÒǺŒÒ¹¨Ð¹íÒ¹éíÒÁÒÊÒ´áÁÇ áÅк¹ºÒ¹¢Íã˽Œ ¹μ¡μÍŒ §μÒÁÄ´¡Ù ÒÅ ¨¹¡Ãз§èÑ àÁÍè× »ÃÐÁÒ³ õ - ö »·‚ ¼èÕ Ò‹ ¹ÁÒ ¨§Ö Á¡Õ ÒáàÅ¡Ô ¡ÒÃá˹‹ Ò§áÁÇ àËμ¼Ø Åà¹Íè× §¨Ò¡ã¹¢³Ðá˹‹ Ò§áÁǹ¹éÑ ÍÒ¡ÒȤ͋ ¹¢ÒŒ §ÃÍŒ ¹ àÁè×ÍáÁÇâ´¹¹íéÒ«Öè§ÃŒÍ¹ ·íÒãËŒà¡Ô´ÍÒ¡ÒûʹºÇÁáÅÐ àÊÂÕ ªÇÕ μÔ Å§à»¹š ¨Òí ¹Ç¹ÁÒ¡ ªÒǺҌ ¹¨§Ö à»ÅÂèÕ ¹ÁÒ໹š ¡ÒÃáË‹ ¾Ãоط¸ÃÙ»à¾è×ÍãËŒ»ÃЪҪ¹ä´ŒÁÕâÍ¡ÒÊÊç¹íéÒ¾ÃÐá·¹ 㹪‹Ç§»ÃÐླÕʧ¡ÃÒ¹μàÃè×ÍÂÁÒ¨¹¶Ö§ã¹»˜¨¨ØºÑ¹ ÃٻẺ¢Í§¾Ô¸Õ¹Í¡à˹×ͨҡ໚¹¡ÒÃáË‹¾ÃÐáÅŒÇ ¡ç¨ÐÁÕ ¡Òÿ‡Í¹ÃíҢͧªÒǺŒÒ¹ä»¾ÃŒÍÁ æ ¡Ñº¢ºÇ¹¡ÅͧÂÒÇ à»š¹·èÕʹءʹҹ¡¹Ñ Í‹ҧÂÔè§ÀÒÂ㹪ØÁª¹ ·ÕèÁÒ : ¤³Ø àªÒÇÅμÔ ÈÃÊÕ ÁºμÑ Ô Í§¤¡ÒúÃÔËÒÃÊÇ‹ ¹μÒí ºÅËÑÇä·Ã http://culture.rru.ac.th/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=52&Itemid=84 http://culture.rru.ac.th/PDFFile/woman-cat.pdf) CAT PARADE The cat parade, tradition of the people in moo 1, Hua Sai sub-district had been carried on for a long time. The parade was always arranged during the drought and the reason to use a cat as a symbol in the ceremony is because they believe that cats have nine lives. The people didn’t use black cats but prefer dark gray or three colored cats therefor they were rare. In the parade the people will put the cat in the cage then parade it all around the village. While the parade was moving people will splash water on the cat, pray and ask for the rain. The ceremony has been abolished for five to six years till now because when the cat got wet in hot weather it causes the cat get pneumonia and many had died. The people then arrange the Buddha Image Parade and Bathing Ceremony during Songkran Festival instead. Moreover there are also Thai traditional dance with Tom tom Parade that people enjoy a lot. (Source : Mr.Chawalit Srisombat, Hua Sai sub district Administrative Organization) ๓๐
àÃ×Íè § »ÃÐླշíÒºÞØ ËÅѧºŒÒ¹ 㹪Nj §àÇÅÒ·½èÕ ¹¢Ò´ªÇ‹ §à»¹š àÇÅÒ¹Ò¹ ªÒǺҌ ¹ËÇÑ ä·Ã¨Ð»ÃСͺ¾¸Ô ·Õ Òí ºÞØ ËÅ§Ñ ºÒŒ ¹ ¾¸Ô ´Õ §Ñ ¡ÅÒ‹ Ǩ´Ñ ¢¹éÖ ¹Í¡à˹Í× ¨Ò¡ÇμÑ ¶»Ø ÃÐʧ¤ã ¹¡Òâͽ¹ÂÒÁ˹Ҍ áŧŒ ¡àç ¾Íè× à»¹š ¡ÒÃÊÐà´ÒÐà¤ÃÒÐË à¾ÃÒÐÀÒÂËÅ§Ñ ·½èÕ ¹áŧŒ ÁÒ à»¹š àÇÅÒ¹Ò¹áÅÐÁÕ½¹à¡´Ô ¢¹Öé ¨ÐÁÕÅÁ¡ÃÃ⪡áç ÊÃÒŒ §¤ÇÒÁàÊÂÕ ËÒÂμ‹ÍºÒŒ ¹àÃ×͹¢Í§ªÒǺŒÒ¹ ¾Ô¸Õ¨ÐàÃÔÁè ¢¹Öé 㹪‹Ç§àªÒŒ ໹š ¡Ò÷Òí ºØÞμÑ¡ºÒμþÃÐ áÅЪNj §àÂ繨Ð໹š ¡ÒÃÊÇ´Á¹μ¢Í§¾ÃРʶҹ·¨Õè ´Ñ ¾¸Ô ¨Õ Ð໹š ºÃàÔ Ç³ ʹÒÁ˹Ҍ Ç´Ñ ãËÁ‹¤ÁÙ ÍÞ ÊÒí ËÃѺ¡Òè´Ñ §Ò¹ÊÇ‹ ¹ãËÞ¨‹ ÐÍÂً㹪Nj §à´×͹¾ÄÉÀÒ¤Á ·ÁèÕ Ò : ¤³Ø àªÒÇÅμÔ ÈÃÊÕ ÁºμÑ Ô Í§¤¡ÒúÃËÔ ÒÃʋǹμÒí ºÅËÇÑ ä·Ã http://culture.rru.ac.th/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=53&Itemid=83 http://culture.rru.ac.th/PDFFile/make-home.pdf) THE CEREMONY TO PRAY FOR RAIN AND RELEASE BAD THINGS During the long drought people in Hua Sai sub district will arrange the ceremony to pray for the rain and pray for the safety from disasters such as the windy storms which will damage their houses at the front yard of Koo Morn New Temple in May. In the morning people will make merit by offering food to monks and then in the evening the monks will be praying. ¢¹º¸ÃÃÁà¹ÕÂÁ»ÃÐླáÕ ÅФÇÒÁàªÍè× “ÍíÒàÀͺҧ¹éíÒà»ÃÕÂé Ç” àÃèÍ× § »ÃÐླÊÕ §¡ÃÒ¹μ ªÒÇÁÍÞáÅЪÒÇä·ÂÊÁÑÂâºÃÒ³¶×ÍÇ‹ÒÇѹʧ¡ÃÒ¹μ ¤×ÍÇѹ¢¹Öé »‚ãËÁ‹ «§Öè μç¡ÑºÇ¹Ñ ·èÕ ñó àÁÉÒ¹ ¢Í§·Ø¡»â‚ ´ÂÁÕ¡¨Ô ¡ÃÃÁËÅÒÂÍÂÒ‹ § ઋ¹ - Ê‹§¢ŒÒÇʧ¡ÃÒ¹μ (໧ «Ñ§¡ÃÒ¹μ) ËÃÍ× ¢ÒŒ Ç᪋ ¹Òí 件ÇÒÂá´‹¾ÃÐʧ¦ ºÔ´ÒÁÒÃ´Ò ÞÒμ¼Ô ÙŒãËÞã‹ ¹ËÁÙº‹ ÒŒ ¹ ªÇ‹ §àªŒÒμâً ͧÇѹ·èÕ ñó,ñô,ñõ àÁÉÒ¹ ¢Í§·¡Ø »‚ - áË‹Ë§Ê ¸§μТҺ - »Å‹Í¹¡»ÅÍ‹ »ÅÒ - Êç¹Òéí ¾ÃÐẺÁÍÞ - ¡ÒÃàŹ‹ ÊкҌ ÁÍÞ - ¡Òáǹ¡ÒÅÐáÁ ๓๑
CUSTOMS, TRADITIONS AND BELIEFS IN “BANG NAM PRIEW DISTRICT” SONGKARN DAY Peguansand ancient Thais believe that Songkran Day is the New Year Day which occurs on the 13th of April. There are many activities during Songkran Festival for example - offering cooked rice in iced water to monks, parents and senior relatives in the early morning of 13th, 14th, and 15th of April - swan and centipede flags parade - freeing birds and fish - peguan pouring water on the Buddha Image ceremony for blesses - playing peguan traditional game (Sa – ba) - making a Thai sweet called Kalamae àÃèÍ× § »ÃÐླÕμ¡Ñ ºÒμùÒéí ¼éÖ§ ¡ÒÃμ¡Ñ ºÒμùÒíé ¼§Öé ¢Í§ªÒÇÁÍިл¯ºÔ μÑ ¡Ô ¹Ñ ã¹Ç¹Ñ ¾ÃТ¹éÖ ñõ ¤Òíè à´Í× ¹ ñð à¾ÃÒÐàªÍ×è ÇÒ‹ ¡ÒÃμ¡Ñ ºÒμà ´ŒÇ¹éÒí ¼é§Ö ¨Ðä´ÍŒ Ò¹ÊÔ §ÊÁÒ¡ ´ÇŒ Âã¹ÊÁÂÑ ¾·Ø ¸¡ÒÅä´ãŒ ª¹Œ Òéí ¼Ö§é ÁÒ¼ÊÁâÍʶ μÍ‹ ÁÒ¡ç¹Òí ¹éíÒ¼§Öé ໹š ÊÇ‹ ¹¼ÊÁ»¹œ˜ ໹š ÅÙ¡¡Å͹áÅÐ໹š ʋǹ¼ÊÁ¢Í§ÂÒËÅÒª¹´Ô ¨§Ö ໹š »ÃÐ⪹μÍ‹ ¾ÃÐʧ¦à¡ºç äÇŒãªàŒ »¹š ÂÒ OFFERING HONEY TO MONKS Mon people will offer honey to monks on the 15th day in the period of the waxing moon in the 10th month. The people believe that they will get a lot of merit from this ceremony because in the Buddha’s life time people used honey to mix with herbs and honey is also a medicine so the monks can keep honey for mixing medicine to heal themselves and the people. ๓๒
àÃèÍ× § »ÃÐླÕÅÒŒ §à·ÒŒ ¾ÃÐ ªÒÇÁÍިзíÒ¾Ô¸ÕŌҧ෌ҾÃÐã¹ÇѹÍÍ¡¾ÃÃÉÒ ¤×Í àÁè×Í·íÒºØÞμÑ¡ºÒμÃμ͹ઌÒ໚¹·èÕàÃÕºÌÍÂáÅŒÇ ¾ÃÐÀÔ¡ÉØʧ¦¨ÐμŒÍ§·íÒ¾Ô¸Õ»ÇÒóÒμ¹ÍÍ¡¾ÃÃÉÒâ´Âà´Ô¹Å§¨Ò¡ÈÒÅÒ¡ÒÃà»ÃÕÂÞÊ‹Ù¾ÃÐÍØâºÊ¶ ÃÐËÇ‹Ò§Êͧ ¢ŒÒ§·Ò§¨ÐÁÕÞÒμÔâÂÁμÅÍ´¨¹ÍغÒÊ¡ ÍغÒÊÔ¡Ò ÃÒ´¹íéÒ·ÕèÊÐÍÒ´»Ãا´ŒÇ¹íéÒËÍÁ ¹íéÒͺáÅСÅÔè¹´Í¡äÁŒ ŧº¹à·ÒŒ ¾ÃоÌÍÁ¶ÇÒª‹Í´Í¡äÁ¸Œ »Ù à·ÂÕ ¹á´‹¾ÃÐʧ¦ ªÒÇÁÍÞ¶×ÍÇÒ‹ ¡ÒÃÅÒŒ §à·ŒÒ¾ÃÐä´Œ¡ØÈÅÍÂÒ‹ §ÁÒ¡ à¹èÍ× §¨Ò¡¾ÃÐÀÔ¡ÉØʧ¦ÍÂÙ‹¨Òí ¾ÃÃÉҤú ó à´Í× ¹ »¯ºÔ ÑμμÔ ÒÁËÅ¡Ñ ¤íÒÊ͹ ¾ÃиÃÃÁÇ¹Ô ÂÑ Í‹ҧà¤Ã§‹ ¤ÃÑ´¤Ãº¶ŒÇ¹ÊÁºÙó ¡¹Ô ẺÁÍÞ - ¢ŒÒÇ᪋ - ᡧÁÐμÒ´ (¿ˆÐÎÐà»ÃÒ) - ᡧ¡ÃÐà¨êÕº (¿Ðˆ ÎÐ਺ ) - ᡧºÍ¹ (¿Ðˆ ¡ÃÒÇ) ¡ÒÃá짋 ¡Ò ¼ŒÙªÒ¹‹Ø§¼ÒŒ âÊç‹ ÁÍÞàÃÂÕ ¡ÇÒ‹ à¡ÅÔè´ Ê‹Ç¹àÊéÍ× à»¹š àÊ×Íé ¤Í¡ÅÁ¼‹ÒÍ¡μÅÍ´ ÊÁÑ¡‹Í¹¹ÔÂÁ⾡¼ÒŒ ·Õè ÈÕÃÉÐ »˜¨¨ºØ ѹ㪌¼ŒÒ¢ÒÇÁÒŒ ¾Ò´äËÅ«‹ ŒÒ ¼ÙËŒ Þ§Ô ¹§‹Ø ¼ŒÒ¹Ø‹§àÃÕ¡ÇÒ‹ ˹¹Ôè Ë ¤ÅŒÒ¼Ҍ ¹‹Ø§¢Í§¼ÙŒªÒÂáμ‹ÅÒ¢ͧ¼ËÙŒ ÞÔ§¨ÐÅÐàÍÕ´¡ÇÒ‹ ÊÇ‹ ¹àÊ×Íé ໚¹ àÊÍé× ¤Í¡ÅÁᢹ¡Ãк͡ÊÒÁʋǹ àÍÇʹÑé ¾Í´¢Õ ͺ¼ŒÒ¹‹Ø§ (·èÕÁÒ : ¤³Ø ·ÇÕ á¡‹¹´íÒ, òõõô) WASHING MONK’S FEET Mons follow the tradition at the end of Buddhist lent. After the people have offered the food to the monks in the morning then the monks will make a ceremony for ending the lent. They will walk down from the sermon hall in a monastery to the hall of the temple. On the sides of their walking path there will be parents, relatives an people both male and female pouring water mixed with Thai traditional perfume called Nam Ob on their feet and giving them bunches of flowers, incent sticks and candles. Mons believe that they will make a lot of merit by washing the monk’s feet because the monks have prayed and have been in the laws of Buddha strictly for three months and to support or do something for the practice monks is a way to make good merit. ๓๓
MON EATING STYLE - Cooked rice in iced flower smell water with side dishes (Kao Cha) - Elephant apple curry - Okra curry - Elephant ear curry MON DRESSING STYLE Males wear sarong and chest separated round neck shirt. In the past there heads were wrapped around with a piece of cloth but in present Mon males just lay a traditional bathing cloth on their shoulders. Females wear sarong as male but the pattern for females are neater and round neck shirts that have three quarter long sleeves. (Source : Mr.Tawee Gandam, 2011) àÃ×Íè § ¡Òá‹Í¾ÃÐ਴Õ·ÃÒÂáÅоÃзÃÒ¢ŒÒÇà»ÅÍ× ¡ ¡Òá‹Í¾ÃÐ਴Õ·ÃÒ ໚¹»ÃÐླշèÕä´Œ ¡ÃзíÒÊ׺·Í´¡Ñ¹ÁÒ à»š¹§Ò¹ºØÞ·èվط¸ÈÒʹԡª¹ ÁÕ¨ÔμÈÃÑ·¸Ò·èըСÃзíҡѹ¢Öé¹ÁÒ ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁ»ÃÐʧ¤·Õè¨Ð ¹Òí ·ÃÒÂà¢ÒŒ Ç´Ñ ÁÒãªàŒ »¹š »ÃÐ⪹㠹¡Òá͋ ÊÃÒŒ § áμÊ‹ Òí ËÃºÑ ËÁºÙ‹ ÒŒ ¹ä¼´‹ Òí ÍÒí àÀͺҧ¹Òíé à»ÃÂéÕ Ç «§èÖ äÁÁ‹ ·Õ ÃÒÂÍÂã‹Ù ¹ºÃàÔ Ç³ ã¡ÅŒà¤Õ§ ¨Ö§ä´ŒÁÕ¡ÒÃÊÑ觫×éÍÁҡͧäÇŒ¡‹Í¹ áÅЪÒǺŒÒ¹¨Ð 仫éÍ× àÍÒÁÒ·Òí ¡Òá͋ ÊÌҧ¾ÃÐ਴ÂÕ · ÃÒÂÍÕ¡·Õ˹§èÖ ·Ò§ÇÑ´¨Ð»ÃСÒÈãËŒªÒǺŒÒ¹·ÃÒº¡‹Í¹·Õè¨ÐÁÕ¡Òá‹Í¾ÃÐ਴Õ·ÃÒÂÇ‹Ò¨Ð໚¹Çѹ¾ÃÐä˹ àÁ×è͹Ѵ¡Ñ¹ ¾ÃÍŒ Áà¾ÃÂÕ §¶§Ö Ç¹Ñ ¡Òí ˹´áÅÇŒ »ÃЪҪ¹·Òí ºÞØ áÅÐÃÇ‹ Á¡¹Ñ ¡Í‹ ¾ÃÐ਴ÂÕ · ÃÒ ºÒ§¤¹ÍÒ¨¨Ð¡Í‹ ã¹μ͹àªÒŒ ËÃÍ× ÊÒ¡äç ´Œ â´Â¨Ð«é×Í·ÃÒÂÁÒ¡‹Í໚¹ÃÙ»¤ÅŒÒÂ਴ÕÂÂÍ´áËÅÁ μÒÁáμ‹Ç‹Òã¤Ã¨Ð·íÒͧ¤ãËÞ‹ËÃ×Íͧ¤àÅç¡ áÅÐÁÕ¡Òà »ÃСǴ¾ÃÐ਴ÂÕ ·ÃÒÂÇÒ‹ ¢Í§ã¤Ã¨Ð»ÃдѺ¸§ÊμÕ Ò‹ § æ ä´Œ ÊǧÒÁ¡Ç‹Ò¡Ñ¹ ʋǹ¡Òá‹Í¾ÃзÃÒ¢ŒÒÇà»Å×Í¡¹éѹ ໚¹¡Ò÷íÒºØÞÍ‹ҧ˹Ö觢ͧªÒÇ伋´íÒ «èÖ§áμ¡μ‹Ò§¨Ò¡ ¡Òá‹Í¾ÃÐ਴Õ·ÃÒ áÅÐä´Œà»ÅèÕ¹¨Ò¡·ÃÒÂÁÒ໚¹ ¢ÒŒ Çà»ÅÍ× ¡·àèÕ »¹š ¼Å¼ÅμÔ ¨Ò¡ÍÒª¾Õ ¡Ò÷Òí ¹Ò â´Â¢¹ÁÒ·Òí ºÞØ ·ÇèÕ ´Ñ àÁÍè× ¶§Ö Ç¹Ñ ¡Í‹ ¾ÃзÃÒ¢Ҍ Çà»ÅÍ× ¡ªÒǺҌ ¹¡¨ç йÒí ¢ÒŒ Çà»ÅÍ× ¡ãÊ¡‹ Ãк§Ø ạä»à·¡Í§ÃÇÁ¡¹Ñ äÇ㌠¹ºÃàÔ Ç³·ÇèÕ ´Ñ ¨´Ñ äÇ㌠ˌ ¨Ò¡¹Ñ鹡ç¹Òí ¢ŒÒÇ·èäÕ ´¹Œ éäÕ »¢ÒÂà»ÅÂèÕ ¹à»¹š »˜¨¨ÑÂ㹡Ò÷íÒ¹ºØ Òí Ãاʶҹ·¢èÕ Í§Ç´Ñ μÍ‹ ä» ๓๔
BUILDING SAND AND PADDY PAGODA Building sand and paddy pagodas are the traditions of people in Pai Dam (Black Bamboo) village in Bang Nam Priew district. The objective of the two traditions is to make merit. There is no sand in the village so the leader will set the date on a Buddhist holy day, before that day the leader will buy the sand and pile it near the temple, when the day comes the villagers will buy some from the leader and load it into the area of the temple to make pagodas and decorate with color flags. There is also the sand pagoda decorating competition. The sand will be used for the temple building. The other tradition is to make merit by loading paddy into the temple then sell it and keep the income for the temple fixing and developing. The paddy pagoda is different because villagers will bring paddy from their fields and pile it all together in the same area as only one big pagoda without any decoration àÃ×èͧ ¡ÒÃÊÇ´¤Ò¶Ò»ÅÒª‹Í¹ ¡ÒÃÊÇ´¤Ò¶Ò»ÅÒª‹Í¹à»š¹¾Ô¸Õ¡ÃÃÁ¡Òâͽ¹ Ẻ˹Ö觢ͧÍíÒàÀͺҧ¹íéÒà»ÃÕéÂÇ (ÈÖ¡ÉÒ¸Ô¡ÒÃÍíÒàÀÍ ºÒ§¹Òéí à»ÃÂÕé Ç, òõôñ : õö) â´ÂÁ¾Õ ÃÐʧ¦à »¹š ¼·ÙŒ Òí ¡ÒÃÊÇ´ ¹ºÑ ÇÒ‹ ໹š ¤ÇÒÁÃÇ‹ ÁÁÍ× ÃÐËÇÒ‹ §Ê¶Òº¹Ñ ·Ò§ÈÒʹҡºÑ ʶҺ¹Ñ ·Ò§¤Ãͺ¤ÃÑÇã¹Êѧ¤Áª¹º··èÕä´Œ¡ÃзíÒ¡Ô¨¡ÃÃÁËÇÁ¡Ñ¹ à¾Í×è ¢¨´Ñ ¤ÇÒÁáËŒ§áŧŒ ·àèÕ ¡´Ô ¢é¹Ö ʶҹ·èÕ·èÕÊÇ´¤Ò¶Ò»ÅÒª‹Í¹¹Ñé¹ãªŒºÃÔàdz·Ø‹§¹Ò ËÃÍ× ÅÒ¹´¹Ô á˧‹ ã´á˧‹ ˹§èÖ ·Òí ¡Òâ´Ø ËÅÁØ à»¹š ÊàèÕ ËÅÂèÕ Á¨μÑ ÃØ ÊÑ ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁ¡ÇŒÒ§ÂÒÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³È͡˹Öè§ ËÃ×ÍÍÒ¨¨ÐÁÒ¡¡Ç‹Ò¹éѹ¡çä´Œ áÅÐãËŒÁÕ¤ÇÒÁÅÖ¡¾ÍÊÁ¤Çà áÅŒÇμÑ¡¹éíÒÁÒãÊ‹ ã¹ËÅÁØ ¾ÃÍŒ Á·Ñ駻ÅÒª‹Í¹ μçÁØÁàËÅèÂÕ Á·é§Ñ Êè´Õ ŒÒ¹ËÒ‹ §ÍÍ¡ä»»ÃÐÁÒ³ÊͧÈÍ¡¨Ð»˜¡©μÑ Ã··èÕ Òí ´ÇŒ ÂäÁŒä¼‹áººËÒŒ ªéѹ ËÃÍ× à¨´ç ª¹éÑ μ§éÑ ÈÒÅà¾ÂÕ §μÒ·ËèÕ ¹Ñ ˹Ҍ ä»·Ò§ËÅÁØ ÊÒí ËÃºÑ ÇÒ§à¤ÃÍè× §ºÇ§ÊÃǧ »´Ù ÇŒ ¼Ҍ ¢ÒÇ໹š ª¹éÑ Å´ËŹèÑ ¡¹Ñ áÅÐμÒÁ »ÅÒÂàÊҢͧÈÒÅà¾Õ§μÒ¡μç ŒÍ§·íÒàÅ¡ç æ ¼¡Ù μÔ´äÇ´Œ ŒÇ ÊèÔ§ÊíÒ¤ÑÞÍÕ¡Í‹ҧ˹è֧䴌ᡋ ÍÒʹÐʧ¦ «§èÖ ·Òí Ë¹Ñ Ë¹ÒŒ ÁÒ·Ò§ËÅÁØ ´ÇŒ Âહ‹ ¡¹Ñ ªÒǺҌ ¹ã¹·ÍŒ §¶¹Ôè ¡¨ç оҡ¹Ñ ÁÒ¹§èÑ ¿§˜ ¾ÃÐÊÇ´ ¾ÃÐʧ¦¨ зÒí ¡ÒÃÊÇ´¤Ò¶Ò »ÅÒª‹Í¹ËÃ×Í·èàÕ ÃÕ¡ÍÕ¡Í‹ҧ˹è§Ö Ç‹Ò “¾ÃФҶҢͽ¹” â´Â¨Ð·Òí ¡ÒÃÊÇ´·Ñé§ÊÔé¹ ñðø ¨º ¡ÒÃÊÇ´¨Ð´Òí à¹Ô¹ä» ¨¹¡Ç‹Ò¨Ð¤Ãº¨íҹǹáÅШÐ㪌àÇÅÒ»ÃÐÁҳˌÒÇѹ ËÃ×Íà¨ç´Çѹ ¡ÒÃÊÇ´¤Ò¶Ò»ÅÒª‹Í¹à»š¹àÃ×èͧ¢Í§¡Òà ·íÒãËŒà¡Ô´¤ÇÒÁÍØ´ÁÊÁºÙóã¹Ê‹Ç¹¹ŒÍ¡‹Í¹ â´Â¡Òà ¢Ø´ËÅØÁãÊ‹¹éíÒáÅлÅÒª‹Í¹ÁÒ໚¹μÑÇàª×èÍÁ㹤ÇÒÁÍØ´ÁÊÁºÙó à¾ÃÒлÅÒª‹Í¹à»š¹ÊÑμǹíéҨ״·èÕÁÕÍ‹Ùã¹·ŒÍ§¶Ôè¹ áÅЪͺNjÒ¹éíÒ¢éÖ¹ÁÒàÅ‹¹¹éíÒ½¹·Õèμ¡ãËÁ‹º¹¾é×¹¹Ò ¨Ö§ä´Œ¹íÒÅѡɳÐઋ¹¹éÕÁÒ໚¹à¤Åç´ã¹¡Òâͽ¹ ¢Í§¾Ô¸ÕÊÇ´¤Ò¶Ò»ÅÒª‹Í¹ ๓๕
SNAKE HEAD FISH SPELL PRAYER The Snake Head Fish Prayer is a tradition of people in Bang Nam Priew District which religious institution and family institution cooperate together to get rid of the draught. Source : Bang Nam Priew District Education Office: 1998: 56 The prayer will be prayed by monks. The ceremony is arranged at the rice field or soil field. The people will dig a cubit wide and long square hole or bigger then pour water and put a snake head fish into the hole. The hole should be quiet deep. There are four bamboo multi tiers umbrellas stabbed down two cubits away from each angel of the square. The spirit house are set near and turning to the hole for putting things to appease the spirit. The floors of the spirit houses are in descending order and covered by white cloth. Another thing that important is the platform seat for monks that also turn to the hole. The local people will come to listen to the prayer asking for rain that will be continually prayed by monks for 108 rounds which will take about five to seven days. People believe that water and fish they put in the hole represent the fertility and the ceremony will bring richness to the area. They use snake head fish because it is a local fish that likes to swim in the rice field happily after it have just rained. Therefore this became the trick to pray for the rain. àÃÍè× § »ÃÐླàÕ ¡ÂèÕ Ç¡ºÑ ¡ÒÃà¡´Ô ÊÒí ËÃºÑ ªÒÇä·ÂÃÒÁÞÑ àÁÍ×è ËÞ§Ô ã¡Å¤Œ ÅÍ´ ¡¨ç ÐμÍŒ §Á¡Õ ÒÃàμÃÂÕ ÁÍ»Ø ¡Ã³à ¾Íè× Í¡‹Ù ÃдҹäÇ㌠˾Œ ÃÍŒ Á·¨èÕ ÐãªäŒ ´Œ ·Ñ¹·Õ ä´áŒ ¡‹ äÁŒá¼‹¹¡Ãдҹ·Õ衾¹é× Ê§Ù »ÃÐÁҳ˹§èÖ ÈÍ¡ áÅÐäÁ·Œ ‹Í¹¿¹„ ÊÒí ËÃºÑ ¡Í‹ ä¿ÍÔ§ ¡ÒäÅÍ´Å¡Ù μÒÁ»ÃÐླäÕ ·ÂÃÒÁÞÑ ¨ÐμÍŒ §Á¡Õ Ò÷Òí ¢ÇÞÑ ËÃÍ× Â¡¤ÃÙ ä´áŒ ¡‹ ¡Òè´Ñ àμÃÂÕ Á¢ÒŒ ÇÊÒÃãÊ¡‹ ÐÅÐÁ§Ñ ÁоÃÒŒ Ç˹§èÖ Å¡Ù áÅСÅÇŒ ¹Òíé ÇÒŒ Í¡Õ Ë¹§èÖ ËÇÕ ¾ÃÍŒ ÁËÁÒ¡¾Åä٠ǺŒ ¹¢ÒŒ ÇÊÒà ¢Í§Â¡¤Ã¹Ù ËéÕ ÁÍμÒí á··èÕ Òí ¤ÅÍ´àÍÒ¡ÅºÑ ä» ºÒŒ ¹´ÇŒ  àÁ×èÍàÇÅÒ·èÕ¤ÅÍ´ãËÁ‹ ¡ç¨ÐμŒÍ§ÁÕ¡ÒÃμÑ´ÊÒÂÊд×Í´ŒÇ¡Òü١ÊÒÂÊÔÞ¨¹ËÃ×Í´ŒÒ·èÕÊд×Í¡‹Í¹·íÒ¡ÒÃμÑ´ «§èÖ ÍÒ¨¨Ð໹š ¡ÃÃä¡ÃËÃÍ× ÊÁÂÑ ¡Í‹ ¹ãª¼Œ ÇÔ äÁÃŒ Ç¡μ´Ñ ¨Ò¡¹¹éÑ ¨§Ö ¹Òí ä»ÍÒº¹Òéí áÅзÒí ¤ÇÒÁÊÐÍÒ´ àÍÒà´¡ç ¹Í¹º¹àºÒÐ ãÊ¡‹ Ãд§Œ μçÊÒÂÊдÍ× μÍŒ §ãÊ‹ Ò·»èÕ ÃСͺ´ÇŒ ¢Á¹éÔ »¹Ù áÅСÒúÃÙ áÅÐàÍÒ¼ÒŒ ¼¡Ù äÇÃŒ ͺμÇÑ ÊÒÁÇ¹Ñ ¨§Ö àÍÒ¼ÒŒ ÍÍ¡ä´Œ ÊÒÂÊд×Í·èÕàËÅ×Íμ´Ô Í¡‹Ù ¨ç ÐËÅ´Ø ÍÍ¡ ¼ŒÙ໚¹áÁ‹¢Í§à´ç¡¡ç¨ÐμŒÍ§Í‹١ÃÐ´Ò¹ä¿ â´ÂÁաͧä¿ÊØÁÍ‹٢ŒÒ§ æ «èÖ§μŒÍ§àμÃÕÂÁ㹡Òá‹Íä¿ãËŒÁÕ ¤ÇÒÁ»ÅÍ´ÀÂÑ ´ÇŒ  ¡Í‹ ¹ÍÂä‹Ù ¿μÒÁâºÃÒ³¡ÒÅ¡¨ç ÐμÍŒ §Á¡Õ ÒôºÑ ¾ÉÔ ä¿àÊÂÕ ¡Í‹ ¹μÒÁ¤ÇÒÁàªÍè× ·¨èÕ ÐäÁã‹ Ëጠ¾äŒ ¿¨¹»Ç´áʺ »Ç´ÃŒÍ¹ ¡ÒÃÍÂäÙ‹ ¿ãªàŒ ÇÅÒ»ÃÐÁÒ³ÊÒÁÇ¹Ñ ËÃÍ× à¨´ç Çѹ (ÈÖ¡ÉÒ¸¡Ô ÒÃÍíÒàÀͺҧ¹éíÒà»ÃÂÕé Ç, òõôñ : õø) BIRTH TRADITION When a Thai Mon mother is about to give birth the midwife will prepare equipment for delivering the baby, there are wood boards, one cubit high wood board platform and some firewood for the mother to roast after giving birth. The ceremony for encouragement and showing respect to teachers will also be arranged according to the Mon tradition. There are a bowl of white rice, a coconut, a hand of cultivated bananas, betel nuts and betel leaves used in the ceremony which ๓๖ the midwife will bring back home after the ceremony has finished.
After the baby has just been born the midwife will tie the umbilical cord with the holy threat or normal threat and cut with scissors or in the past the midwife used reed skin after that she will lay the baby down on the cushion on a threshing basket. The midwife will apply medical herbs which are curcuma, red lime and camphor that mixed together on the cord and bind a piece of cloth around the baby’s tummy for three days till the cord slip off itself. àÃÍè× § »ÃÐླ·Õ àèÕ ¡ÂèÕ Ç¡ºÑ ¡ÒÃμÒ »ÃÐླ¡Õ ÒÃμÒ¢ͧªÒÇä·ÂÃÒÁÞÑ ·äèÕ ´ÂŒ ´Ö ¶Í× »¯ºÔ μÑ ÊÔ º× ·Í´¡¹Ñ ÁÒ¤Í× àÁÍè× Á¤Õ ¹μÒ¡Áç ¡Õ Ò÷Òí âŧÊÒí ËÃºÑ ºÃèÈØ ¾ ¡Ò÷Òí âŧ¹áéÕ μ¡‹ Í‹ ¹Á¤Õ ÇÒÁàªÍè× ÇÒ‹ ¨ÐμÍŒ §ä»·Òí ·ÇèÕ ´Ñ áμÀ‹ ÒÂËÅ§Ñ ¹Òí ÁÒ·Òí ·ËèÕ ¹ÒŒ ºÒŒ ¹ä´Œ ¡ÒÃÊÇ´¾ÃÐÍÀ¸Ô ÃÃÁ ¨´Ñ ¢¹éÖ ÊÒÁÇ¹Ñ ËÃÍ× ÁÒ¡¡ÇÒ‹ ¹¹éÑ ¡äç ´Œ ¶ÒŒ ໹š ¤Ãͺ¤ÃÇÑ ·ÁèÕ ¤Õ ÇÒÁ¢´Ñ ʹàÃÍè× §à§¹Ô ·Í§áÅÇŒ ¡Íç Ò¨¨Ðà¼ÒàÅ «§èÖ à»¹š ¡ÒÃÊдǡäÁμ‹ ÍŒ §Â§‹Ø ÂÒ¡ÀÒÂËÅ§Ñ áÅÐàÁÍè× μÒ¤ú਴ç Ç¹Ñ áÅÇŒ Á¡Õ Ò÷Òí ºÞØ ÷ Ç¹Ñ μÒÁ»¡μÔ á춋 ÒŒ ¤Ãͺ¤ÃÇÑ ¢Í§¼μŒÙ ÒÂÁ°Õ Ò¹Ð´Õ Á¡Ñ ¨ÐÁ¡Õ ÒÃࡺç äÇ·Œ Òí ¡ÒúÒí à¾Þç ¡ÈØ Åã¹âÍ¡ÒÊ·àèÕ ËÁÒÐÊÁ áÅÐÁ¡Õ ÒÃÅÐàŹ‹ àÃÂÕ ¡ÇÒ‹ ·ÐáÂÁÍÞ ËÃÍ× ÍÒ¨¨Ð໹š ¾³Ô ¾Ò·ÂÁ Òμ»Õ ÃÐâ¤Á¡äç ´Œ (È¡Ö ÉÒ¸¡Ô ÒÃÍÒí àÀͺҧ¹Òíé à»ÃÂéÕ Ç, òõôñ : õù) DEATH AND CREMATION After someone die in the past Mons will make the coffin themselves at the temple and now also in front of their houses. The cremation will occur for three days or more, up to the status of the family. The poor family, for the convenient, will finish the cremation in one day. On the seventh day after the death the family will arrange the religious ceremony. In a rich family the body will be kept longer and cremate in the proper occasion. There are a traditional game called Ta Ya Mon and Thai traditional orchestra playing during the ceremony. àÃÍè× § »ÃÐླàÕ ¡ÂèÕ Ç¡ºÑ ¡ÒÃá짋 §Ò¹ »ÃÐླáÕ μ§‹ §Ò¹¢Í§ä·ÂÃÒÁÞÑ ¹¹éÑ à¨ÒŒ ºÒ‹ ǨÐáË¢‹ ¹Ñ ËÁÒ¡·»èÕ ÃСͺ´ÇŒ ÂËÁÒ¡áÅоŤ٠ˋ٠¹§èÖ ¢¹Á¨¹Õ ¡ºÑ ¢ÒŒ ÇËÁÒ¡ áÅТ¹Á·Í§ËÂÍ´Í¡Õ ¤Ë‹Ù ¹§èÖ ä»Â§Ñ ºÒŒ ¹à¨ÒŒ ÊÒÇ áÅÐÁ¡Õ ÒÃμÍŒ ¹ÃºÑ ¨Ò¡·Ò§ºÒŒ ¹à¨ÒŒ ÊÒÇ ¹Òí Ê¹Ô ÊÍ´à§¹Ô ·Í§ÁÒÁͺãËŒ ¾Í‹ áÁà‹ ¨ÒŒ ÊÒÇμÃǨμÃÒãËàŒ ÃÂÕ ºÃÍŒ  ãËàŒ ¨ÒŒ ÊÒÇÍÍ¡ÁÒÃÇ‹ Áμ¡Ñ ºÒμÃáÅжÇÒ´͡äÁጠ´¾‹ ÃÐʧ¦· ¹èÕ ÁÔ ¹μÁ Òà¨ÃÞÔ ¾Ãо·Ø ¸Á¹μ áÅÐäËǾŒ Í‹ áÁ¾‹ ¹èÕ ÍŒ §¢Í§·§éÑ Êͧ½Ò†  ÊÇ‹ ¹ËÁÒ¡·¹èÕ Òí ÁÒ໹š ¢¹Ñ ËÁÒ¡ μÒÁ»ÃÐླ¨Õ ÐãÊä‹ Ç㌠¹âμ¡«§èÖ Á¾Õ Ŷ٠§Ö à¡ÒŒ àÃÂÕ §´ÇŒ ¡¹Ñ ÁÊÕ àÕ ÊÂÕ ´ »¹Ù áÅÐÂÒ â´ÂãÊ»‹ ¹Ù áÅÐÊàÕ ÊÂÕ ´äÇ㌠¹¡Ãз§ÇÒ§μÒÁμç¡ÅÒ§ ¾ÅàÙ ÃÂÕ §ÇÒ§äÇÃŒ ͺ æ ã¹âμ¡ àÁÍè× ·Òí ¾¸Ô àÕ Êèç àÃÂÕ ºÃÍŒ ÂáÅÇŒ ¡àç ÍÒ ËÁÒ¡¾Å¹Ù áéÕ ¨¡ã˼Œ Ì٠Nj Á§Ò¹áÅм·ŒÙ ÁèÕ ÅÕ ¡Ù ÊÒÇ à¾Íè× ã˹Œ Òí ä»ãËÅŒ ¡Ù ÊÒÇ¢Í§μ¹¨Ðä´ÃŒ ¶ŒÙ §Ö ¡ÒÃá짋 §Ò¹áÅлÃÐླ¢Õ ͧÃÒÁÞÑ àÁÍè× àÇÅÒ·áèÕ μ§‹ §Ò¹áÅÇŒ à¨ÒŒ ºÒ‹ Çä»Íº‹Ù ÒŒ ¹à¨ÒŒ ÊÒÇ æ μÍŒ §·Òí ¡ÒÃμÍŒ ¹ÃºÑ ËÃÍ× à¨ÒŒ ÊÒÇä»Íº‹Ù ÒŒ ¹à¨ÒŒ ºÒ‹ Ç æ ¡ç μÍŒ §·Òí ¡ÒÃμÍŒ ¹ÃºÑ હ‹ à´ÂÕ Ç¡¹Ñ áÅÐÁ¡Õ ÒÃàÅÂéÕ §¢ÒŒ Ç»ÅÒÍÒËÒÃã¹ËÁÞ‹Ù Òμ¢Ô ͧ·§éÑ Êͧ½Ò†  (È¡Ö ÉÒ¸¡Ô ÒÃÍÒí àÀͺҧ¹Òíé à»ÃÂéÕ Ç, òõôñ : õø) ๓๗
MON WEDDING In Mon wedding tradition the groom will arrange the parade to the bride’s house with the trays of gifts for the family including a couple of ceremonial trays containing betel, a couple of Thai rice noodle and sweet fermented rice trays and another couple of egg drop sweet trays. The bride family will be waiting to welcome the groom’s parade then the parents will check the dowry and they will offer food and flowers to monks together then the monks will bless them. After that the groom and the bride will pay respect to their parents. In the ceremonial tray is a Thai wooden utensil containing nine betel leaves around a banana leaves vessel that contains lime and tobacco. After the ceremony betel will be given off to the participants who have daughters as to teach their daughter about the tradition. After the marriage weather the bride or the groom will move in, the other family will have to make a party for welcoming. ¢¹º¸ÃÃÁà¹ÕÂÁ»ÃÐླáÕ ÅФÇÒÁàªè×Í “ÍÒí àÀͺҧ»Ð¡§” àÃÍè× § »ÃÐླէҹá˸‹ §μТҺ §Ò¹áË‹¸§μТҺ ໚¹»ÃÐླբͧªÒÇÃÒÁÑÞ ·èμÕ é§Ñ áÃÒ¡Í‹Ùã¡ÅŒÇÑ´¾ÔÁ¾ÒÇÒÊ ã¹à¢μÍíÒàÀͺҧ»Ð¡§ â´Â¨ÐÁ¡Õ ÒÃá˸‹ §μТҺ㹪Nj §à·È¡ÒÅʧ¡ÃÒ¹μ ¤Í× μ§Ñé áμ‹ Çѹ·Õè ñò – ñô àÁÉÒ¹ ¢Í§·Ø¡»‚ 㹡ÒÃá˸‹ §μТҺ Á»Õ ÃÐླ·Õ ¹èÕ Ò‹ ʹ㨷àÕè ¡ÂèÕ Ç¢ÍŒ § ¡ºÑ ËμÑ ¶¡ÃÃÁ¾¹é× ºÒŒ ¹ ¤Í× ¡Ò÷Òí ¸§¡ÃдÒÉ Í¹Ñ ä´ÃŒ ºÑ ¤ÇÒÁÃÙŒ ¶‹Ò·ʹÁÒ¨Ò¡ºÔ´ÒÁÒÃ´Ò ª‹Ò§·íÒ¸§¨ÐμŒÍ§ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁÃÙŒáÅÐ ·ÃÒºÃÒÂÅÐàÍÂÕ ´¢Í§¸§à»¹š Í‹ҧ´Õ ઋ¹ μÇÑ μТҺ ñ μÇÑ ÁÕ¹Á ù ÃÇÁ¹Á ¹ÁÅÐ ñô ªÇ‹ § áÅйÁμТҺ¨ÐμŒÍ§Á¹Õ Á¤‹Ù μТҺμÇÑ àÁÕÂÁÕ ñ »Ò¡ ʋǹμÑǼٌÁÕ ò »Ò¡ àÁÍè× ·Òí àÊÃ¨ç ¨ÐμÍŒ §¹Òí ủ‡ ËÇÕ ¡ÃШ¡ ¼Á ñ »Í áÅмҌ ઴ç ˹Ҍ á¢Ç¹äÇ·Œ »èÕ Ò¡μТҺ ¡ÒöÇÒ¸§μТҺ¨Ð¶ÇÒ ¤ÃéѧÅÐ ò-ó μÑÇ ¡ÒÃáË‹¸§μТҺ¹ÔÂÁáË‹·Ò§º¡ÁÒ¡¡Ç‹Ò·Ò§¹éíÒ àÁè×Ͷ֧ÇÑ´¨Ð¢Ö§¸§äÇŒ¡ÑºμŒ¹àÊÒã¹ÈÒÅÒÇÑ´ áŌǾÃСç¨Ð¹íÒÊÒÂÊÔÞ¨¹ÁÒÇÒ§Ãͺ¸§ ¡ÒöÇÒ¸§ à ÃÔè Á ´Œ Ç Â ¡ Ò Ã ¡ Å‹ Ò Ç º · ¹ ÁÑ Ê ¡ Ò Ã ¤Ø ³ ¾ Ã Ð È ÃÕ ÃÑ μ ¹ μ ÃÑ Â μÒÁ´ŒÇ¡ÒÃÊç¹íéÒ¾Ãоط¸ÃÙ»áÅоÃÐʧ¦ ËÅѧ¨Ò¡¹éѹ ªÒǺŒÒ¹¡ç¨Ð仼١¸§μТҺáŌǪѡ¢éֹ仺¹àÊÒË§Ê àªÍè× ¡¹Ñ ÇÒ‹ ·¡Ø ¤Ã§éÑ ·¸èÕ §μТҺÊÒ‹ Â˹Ҍ à¾ÃÒÐáçÅÁ¨Ð·Òí ãËŒ ºÃþºØÃØÉ·èÅÕ Ç‹ §ÅѺä»áŌǢ¹Öé ÊÇÃä (·èÕÁÒ : ¨§Ñ ËÇ´Ñ ©ÐàªÔ§à·ÃÒ, òõóù : ññø) CUSTOMS, TRADITIONS AND BELIVES IN “BANGPAKONG DISTRICT” CENTIPEDE FLAG PARADE The centipede flag parade is a tradition of Mon people that settle near Pim Pa Was Temple in Bangpakong district. The parade occurs annually during Songkran festival from the 12th to the 14th of April. ๓๘
The interesting thing of this tradition is paper flag making or centipede flags making which ๓๙ has been passed on from generation to generation. The flag makers should know all details of the flag very well and know how many of each organ they have such as a male centipede has two mouths and a female centipede has one mouth. After they finish making the flags they have to hang powder, a comb, a mirror, a bunch of hair and a napkin on the centipede mouth. The people will offer once two to three centipedes. People usually parade centipede flags by land than by water. When the parade arrives at the temple they will stretch the flags with a pole of the temple pavilion then monks will lay holy threat around the flag. The offering ceremony of the flag starts with the prayer to worship the triple gem then pouring water on the monks and Buddha images. After that the people will tie centipede flags with the swan pole to raise it up. They believe that when the centipede’s heads moves because of the wind, it will make their ancestors get in the paradise. (Source : Chachoengsao, 2538 : 121) àÃ×Íè § »ÃÐླμÕ ¡Ñ ºÒμùéÒí ¼éÖ§ â´Â·èÑÇ仾ط¸ÈÒʹԡª¹¨Ð¤ŒØ¹à¤Â¡Ñº¡ÒÃμÑ¡ºÒμâŒÒÇÊÒà ÍÒËÒÃá˧Œ ËÃÍ× ´ÇŒ ¢Ҍ ÇÊ¡Ø áÅСºÑ ¢ÒŒ Ǫ¹´Ô μÒ‹ § æ áμ·‹ ©èÕ Ðàª§Ô à·ÃÒÁ¡Õ Òà μÑ¡ºÒμ÷Õèá»Å¡ ¤×Í ¡ÒÃμÑ¡ºÒμùéíÒ¼éÖ§ «Öè§à»š¹»ÃÐླնÇÒ¹éíÒ¼éÖ§ ¾ÃÐÀÔ¡ÉØáÅÐÊÒÁà³Ã¢Í§ªÒÇÃÒÁÑÞ·ÕèÇÑ´¾ÔÁ¾ÒÇÒÊ ÍíÒàÀͺҧ»Ð¡§ ÁÙÅàËμآͧ¡ÒöÇÒ¹éíÒ¼éÖ§Ê׺à¹è×ͧ¨Ò¡ÊÁѾط¸¡ÒÅ«è§Ö ¾Ãоط¸à¨ŒÒ ͹ÞØ Òμã˾Œ ÃÐÀ¡Ô ÉÊØ ÒÁà³ÃÃºÑ ¹Òíé ¼§éÖ áÅйÒíé ÍÍŒ Â໹š ÂÒä´Œ ªÒǺŒÒ¹«è֧ʋǹãËÞ‹Í‹ÙÃÔÁ¤Åͧ ¨ÐŋͧàÃ×ÍÁÒÂѧÇÑ´¾ÔÁ¾ÒÇÒÊ ¡ÒÃμÑ¡ºÒμùíéÒ¼Öé§ÁÑ¡¨Ñ´¡Ñ¹·èÕÈÒÅÒÇÑ´ ¢³Ð·Õè¾ÃÐʧ¦à¨ÃÔÞ¾Ãоط¸Á¹μ¹Ñé¹ ªÒǺŒÒ¹¨Ð¹íÒ¹íéÒ¼Öé§ÁÒãÊ‹ºÒμÃáÅÐãÊ‹¹íéÒμÒÅ㹨ҹ·èÕÇÒ§¤Ù‹¡ÑººÒμà ÊÇ‹ ¹ÍÒËÒäÒÇËÇÒ¹ãÊä‹ »ã¹ÀÒª¹Ð·ÇÕè Ò§äÇŒÍ¡Õ ´ŒÒ¹Ë¹èÖ§¢Í§ÈÒÅÒ ÍÒËÒþÔàÈÉ·Õè¹Òí ÁÒãʺ‹ Òμù͡à˹×Í仨ҡ ¹éíÒ¼Ö§é áÅйÒíé μÒÅáÅÇŒ Á¡Ñ ¨ÐÁ¢Õ ŒÒÇμŒÁÁ´Ñ ÊíÒËÃºÑ ¾ÃШéÁÔ ¹Òéí ¼Ö駩¹Ñ ´ÇŒ  (·ÕèÁÒ : ¨§Ñ ËÇ´Ñ ©Ðàª§Ô à·ÃÒ, òõóù : ñòñ) OFFERING HONEY TO MONKS CUSTOM The Buddhists generally offer rice, dried food, cooked rice and food to monks but in Chachoengsao the people also offer honey to monks which is the tradition of Raman or Mon people in the community of Pim Pa Was Temple, Bangpakong district. The reason to offer honey to monks is because in the Buddha life time monks are allowed to receive honey and sugar cane juice as medicine. The people who live on the sides of the canal will paddle their boats to the temple to join the ceremony which usually be arranged at the temple’s pavilion. While the monks are praying, the people will put honey in alms bowls and put some sugar cane in the plates beside alms bowls. The food will be placed at the other side of the pavilion. Special sweet that is also offered with honey and sugar cane is Kao Tom Mad or steamed bananas with sticky rice for eating with honey.
¢¹º¸ÃÃÁà¹ÂÕ Á»ÃÐླáÕ ÅФÇÒÁàªè×Í “ÍÒí àÀͺҌ ¹â¾¸”ìÔ àÃ×Íè § »ÃÐླáÕ ËË‹ Åǧ¾Í‹ ¾Ø·¸âʸ÷ҧ¹íÒé ¢Í§ÍíÒàÀͺҌ ¹â¾¸Ôì ËÅǧ¾Í‹ ¾Ø·¸âʸà ËÃ×Í·èÕªÒǺŒÒ¹àÃÕ¡ªÍè× ÊÑé¹ æ Ç‹Ò “ËÅǧ¾‹ÍâʸÔ ໹š ¾ÃФًºŒÒ¹¤àÙ‹ ÁÍ× §¢Í§©ÐàªÔ§à·ÃÒ ÁÒªŒÒ¹Ò¹ »ÃдÔÉ°Ò¹ÍÂÙ‹·ÕèÇÑ´âʸÃÇÃÒÃÒÁÇÃÇÔËÒà ÍíÒàÀÍàÁ×ͧ©ÐàªÔ§à·ÃÒ ã¹ÊÁÑ´ѧé à´ÁÔ àÃÕÂ¡Ç‹Ò “Ç´Ñ Ë§Ê” ¨Ð໚¹»‚ã´äÁ‹ÁÕËÅÑ¡°Ò¹»ÃÒ¡¯ ·‹Ò¹¼ÙŒÃÙŒÊѹ¹ÔÉ°Ò¹Ç‹Ò ËÅǧ¾‹Íâʸù‹Ò¨Ð»ÃдÔÉ°Ò¹·ÕèÇÑ´Ë§Ê »ÃÐÁÒ³ ¾.È. òóñó μç¡ÑºÊÁÑÂμ¹Œ ¡Ãا¸¹ºØÃÕ ËÒ¡¹ºÑ ¶§Ö »˜¨¨ºØ ¹Ñ ¾.È. òõô÷ ¨ÐÁÍÕ ÒÂØ òôô »‚ ¾ÃкҷÊÁà´ç¨¾ÃШÅØ ¨ÍÁà¡ÅŒÒà¨ÒŒ ÍÂÙË‹ ÇÑ ÃªÑ ¡ÒÅ·èÕ õ à¤ÂàÊ´¨ç ·Í´¾ÃÐà¹μÃÇÑ´âʸà àÁ×èÍ ¾.È. òôõñ ä´·Œ çÁ¾Õ ÃÐÃÒªËμÑ ¶àÅ¢Ò¶§Ö ¾ÃкҷÊÁà´¨ç ¾ÃÐÁ§¡®Ø à¡ÅÒŒ à¨ÒŒ ÍÂËÙ‹ ÇÑ ¤Ã§Ñé ´Òí ç¾ÃÐÍÊÔ ÃÂÔ ÂÈ໹š ÊÁà´¨ç ¾ÃкÃÁ âÍÃÊÒ¸ÔÃÒª Ï ÊÂÒÁÁ¡Ø®ÃÒª¡ØÁÒà à¡ÕèÂÇ¡ºÑ ËÅǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸÃμ͹˹§èÖ Ç‹Ò “¾Ãо·Ø ¸ÃٻNjҴŒÇÂÈÔÅÒáŧ·é§Ñ ¹Ñé¹ Í§¤Ê Òí ¤ÑÞÇ‹Ò໚¹ËÁÍ´Õ¹Ñ¹é ¤×Íͧ¤Í ‹١ÅÒ§ ´ÃÙ »Ù μÑ¡áÅÐàÍǧÒÁ ໚¹·íҹͧà´ÕÂǡѹ¡Ñº¾Ãо·Ø ¸à·Ç»¯ÔÁÒ¡Ã áμ‹ μ͹º¹¡ÅÒÂä»à»¹š ´ÇŒ ½‚ÁÍ× ¢Í§¼ÙŒ·äÕè »»˜¹œ Ç‹ÒÅ͹íÒé ÁÒ¡ç໹š ¤ÇÒÁ¨ÃÔ§à¾ÃÒÐ໚¹¾ÃÐÈÅÔ Òáŧ ¤§¨ÐäÁä‹ ´Œ·Òí ã¹ ·Õè¹Õé ¤ÇÒÁ¹ÔÂÁ¹Ñº¶×Í㹤ÇÒÁà¨çºä¢ŒÍÂÙ‹¢ŒÒ§ÁÒ¡ ÁÕ¤¹ä»ÁÒàÊÁÍÁÔä´Œ¢Ò´ ¨¹¶Ö§ÃŒÒ¹¸Ù»à·Õ¹»ÃШíÒÍÂÙ‹ä´Œ ·§éÑ ·ÊÕè оҹáÅлÃÐμ¡Ù Òí ᾧá¡ÇŒ ò𠤹 ¶ÒÁ´ÇÙ Ò‹ ¢ÒÂä´ãŒ ¹ÇѹÅСμÕè Òí ÅÖ§ Á·Õ Í´μÔéÇ ¾Ç¡¨¹Õ ࢌÒÃÑ¡ÉÒ” ¨Ò¡¾ÃÐÃÒªËÑμ¶àÅ¢Òàºé×Í§μŒ¹ áÊ´§ãËŒàËç¹Ç‹Ò ËÅǧ¾‹ÍâʸÃ໚¹¾Ãоط¸ÃÙ»ÈÑ¡´ìÔÊÔ·¸ìÔ ÁÕÍÔ·¸Ô»Ò¯ÔËÒÃÔ ÁÒ¡ÁÒ ´ÅºÑ¹´ÒÅãËŒ¼ÙŒ¤¹ËÒ»†ÇÂËÒÂ䢌 ¤ÅÒ¤ÇÒÁ ·Ø¡¢à¢çÞμÒ‹ § æ ¹Ò¹Ò ·íÒ¹ÒÂ⪤ªÐμÒÇÒʹÒä´·Œ ѧé Í´μÕ »¨˜ ¨ºØ ¹Ñ áÅÐ͹Ҥμ Á»Õ ÃЪҪ¹ÈÃ·Ñ ¸Ò à¤Òþ¹ºÑ ¶Í× ÁÒ¡ ÁÒ¹Ò¹áÅÇŒ ´ÇŒ ÂÍÒ¹ÀØ Ò¾á˧‹ ¤ÇÒÁÈ¡Ñ ´ÊÔì ·Ô ¸áìÔ ÅÐÍ·Ô ¸»Ô Ò¯ËÔ ÒÃÂÔ à»¹š ·»èÕ ÃШ¡Ñ Éá ¡º‹ ¤Ø ¤Å¼àŒÙ ¤Òþ¹ºÑ ¶Í× â´Â·ÇèÑ ä» ªÒÇ©Ðàª§Ô à·ÃÒ¨§Ö ¾ÃÍŒ Á㨡¹Ñ ¨´Ñ ãËÁŒ §Õ Ò¹¹ÁÊÑ ¡ÒÃËÅǧ¾Í‹ âʸà ໚¹»ÃШÒí ·¡Ø »‚ »Å‚ Ð ó ¤ÃÑé§ ä´Œá¡‹ §Ò¹à·È¡ÒÅ¡ÅÒ§à´Í× ¹ õ §Ò¹à·È¡ÒÅ¡ÅÒ§à´×͹ ñò áÅЧҹà·È¡ÒÅ μÃÉØ ¨¹Õ §Ò¹à·È¡ÒÅ¡ÅÒ§à´Í× ¹ ñò ááàÃÔèÁà´ÔÁ·¨Õ ´Ñ §Ò¹à¾ÂÕ § ó Çѹ 䴌ᡋ Çѹ¢é¹Ö ñô – ñõ ¤Òèí áÅÐ Ç¹Ñ áÃÁ ñ ¤èÒí à´Í× ¹ ñò ã¹Çѹ¢Öé¹ ñô ¤íÒè ໚¹¡ÒÃáËË‹ Åǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸ÷ҧº¡ Ç¹Ñ ¢¹éÖ ñõ ¤Òíè ໹š Ç¹Ñ áË‹ ËÅǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸ÷ҧ¹Òíé áÅÐÇ¹Ñ áÃÁ ñ ¤Òíè Á¡Õ ÒÃàÇÂÕ ¹à·ÂÕ ¹áÅÐÊç¹íéÒ¾ÃÐ μÍ‹ ÁÒ»‚ ¾.È. òôùô ä´Œà¾ÁèÔ ¡Òè´Ñ §Ò¹¢é¹Ö ÍÕ¡ ò Ç¹Ñ ä´áŒ ¡‹ Ç¹Ñ ¢¹éÖ ñò – ñó ¤èÒí à´×͹ ñò ÃÇÁ¡Òè´Ñ §Ò¹·§éÑ ËÁ´ õ Ç¹Ñ áÅжÍ× à»š¹ »ÃÐླ»Õ ¯ºÔ μÑ ÔÊ׺μ‹Í¡Ñ¹ÁÒ¨¹¶Ö§»˜¨¨ØºÑ¹ ๔๐
»ÃÐÇμÑ ¤Ô ÇÒÁ໚¹ÁҢͧ¡ÒÃáË‹ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾·Ø ¸âʸà ÍÒí àÀͺŒÒ¹â¾¸ìÔ »ÃÐླáÕ ËË‹ Åǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸà àÃÁèÔ Á¢Õ ¹éÖ àÁÍè× »‚ ¾.È. òôóó ¼àŒÙ ÃÁèÔ ¤Í× ¹ÒÂ·Ã¾Ñ Â ËÇÑ Ë¹ÒŒ ¤³ÐÅФäÅͧâʸà «§èÖ ÁÕÁÅÙ àËμØÁÒ¨Ò¡ã¹»‚ ¾.È. òôóó ä´àŒ ¡´Ô â佂´ÒÉÃкҴ ¤³ÐÅФâͧ¹ÒÂ·Ã¾Ñ Â à»š¹âä½´‚ Òɨ¹μÍŒ §Ë嫯 áÊ´§ÅФÃÍÒªÕ¾ ¹Ò·ÃѾ¨֧䴌º¹ºÒ¹ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸà ¶ŒÒÃÑ¡ÉÒËÒ¨ШѴ¡ÒéÅͧÊÁâÀªËÅǧ¾‹Í ·Ò§àÃ×Íãˌ໚¹·èÕʹءʹҹ ¤³ÐÅФ÷Õè໚¹½‚´ÒÉÃÇÁ·Ñ駪ÒǺŒÒ¹ä´ŒËÒ¢Ҵ¨Ò¡â佂´ÒÉÍ‹ҧ¹‹ÒÍÑȨÃà¹Ò·ÃѾÂáÅЪÒÇâʸè§Ö ä´Œ¨´Ñ ¡ÒÃáË‹ÊÁâÀª·éѧ¡ÅÒ§Ç¹Ñ áÅСÅÒ§¤¹× ¨¹à»š¹»ÃÐླÕÊº× μÍ‹ ¡¹Ñ ÁÒ à´ÁÔ ·àÕ ´ÂÕ ÇäÁÁ‹ ¡Õ ÒÃáËË‹ Åǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸ÷ҧàÃÍ× Å§ÁÒ¶§Ö ºÒŒ ¹âçÊÅÕ Ò‹ § μÒí ºÅ·Ò‹ ¾ÅºÑ áÅÐÍÒí àÀͺҌ ¹â¾¸ìÔ àª¹‹ »¨˜ ¨Øº¹Ñ áμ‹ÁդçéÑ Ë¹Ö§è ¹Ò·ÃѾ ËÃÍ× “âμ⌠¼·Ã¾Ñ ” μÒÁ·ªèÕ ÒǺҌ ¹àÃÕ¡䴹Œ íÒÅФÃÁÒáÊ´§¶Ö§âçºÍ‹ ¹ ·ÒŒ ÂμÅÒ´âçÊÕÅ‹Ò§ μíҺŷ‹Ò¾ÅѺ ÍÒí àÀͺҌ ¹â¾¸ìÔ áÅÇŒ ¡àç ¡Ô´àÃè×ͧÃÒÇ¢éÖ¹ ¢³Ð·âÕè μŒâ¼·Ã¾Ñ ¡ íÒÅ§Ñ áÊ´§ÅФÃÍ‹٠¼ŒÙÁÕÍÔ·¸Ô¾Åã¹¢³Ð¹éѹáÅоÃä¾Ç¡ä´ŒãªŒ¡íÒÅѧÅÑ¡¾ÒμÑÇÅÙ¡ÊÒÇâμŒâ¼·ÃѾÂä»·éѧà¤Ãè×ͧÅФà âμŒâ¼·ÃѾÂäÁ‹àËç¹ Ë¹·Ò§Í¹è× ã´·¨èÕ ÐªÇ‹ ÂÅ¡Ù ÊÒÇä´Œ ¹Í¡¨Ò¡Ë¹Ñ ˹Ҍ ¾§èÖ ºÒÃÁËÕ Åǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸà â´Âº¹ºÒ¹ÇÒ‹ ¶ÒŒ ä´ÅŒ ¡Ù ÊÒÇ¡ÅºÑ ¤¹× ÁÒ ¨ÐáËË‹ Åǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸÃÁÒÊÁâÀª·âèÕ Ã§ÊÅÕ Ò‹ § μÒí ºÅ·Ò‹ ¾ÅºÑ ´ÇŒ ¤ÇÒÁÈ¡Ñ ´ÊìÔ ·Ô ¸áìÔ ÅкÒÃÁ¢Õ ͧËÅǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸà âμŒâ¼·ÃѾ¨֧䴌ÅÙ¡ÊÒÇ¡ÅѺ¤×¹ÁÒÀÒÂã¹ ó Çѹ ¹Ñºáμ‹¹Ñé¹ÁҨ֧䴌ÁÕ¡ÒÃáË‹ËÅǧ¾‹Í·Ò§àÃ×ÍÁÒ¶Ö§âçÊÕÅ‹Ò§ áÅŒÇáËμ‹ Í‹ 仨¹¶§Ö ÍÒí àÀͺҌ ¹â¾¸Ôì à¾Í×è ãËŒ»ÃЪҪ¹ä´ŒÊ¡Ñ ¡Òú٪ÒáÅÐ໚¹»ÃÐླÊÕ º× ÁÒ¨¹¡ÃÐ·Ñ§è ·Ø¡Çѹ¹éÕ CUSTOMS, TRADITIONS AND BELIEVES OF “BAN PHO DISTRICT” SOTHORN BUDDHA IMAGE FLOATING PARADE Sothorn Buddha, the Buddha of Chachoengsao had been placed at Sothorn Wararam Worawihan temple or was called Wat Hong or swan temple in Muang district since about hundred years ago but can’t actually identify how long it has been placed at the temple. The knowledgeable people presumed that the Buddha image had been placed there since the beginning of Thon Buri period which is 234 years ago. King Rama the 5th visited the temple in 1451 B.E. and had written a letter to King Rama the 6th who was the crown prince at that time telling about the temple that “The holy one laterite Buddha image is the one in the middle which has beautiful lab and waists, similar to the graven Buddha image but the upper part is molded up. It is true that the image had floated on the water to here because the laterite is not found here. Most people believe in healing. There are so many people come by all the time that the incense and candle sellers can station here. I asked 20 people at the bridge and the low wall surrounding the temple’s door how much do they get each day”. According to the royal writing, Sothorn Buddha image is the holy and powerful image that can inspire and heal sick people, decrease people’s sorrows, predict the past, present and future and has been believed and worshipped by many people since long time ago. ๔๑
Because of the big power that has been proved and seen, the people in Chachoengsao started to arranged the celebration to worship Sothorn Buddha image three times a year, one in the middle of the 5th month, another in the middle of the 12th month, and the last one is during Chinese New Year Festival. The celebration in the mid of the 12th month was first arranged for three days from the 14th to the 15th in the period of waxing moon and the first day in the period of waning moon. There is the land parade of Sothorn Buddha image on the 14th day, the floating parade of the Buddha image on the 15th day of the waxing moon and there are triple circumambulation and Buddha images bathing on the 1st day in the period of waning moon. In 1494 B.E. people started to celebrate two more days for on the 12th and the 13th day in the period of waxing moon and it has been holding until the present time. THE HISTORY OF SOTHORN BUDDHA IMAGE PARADE The tradition started in 2344 B.E. by the head of Klong Sothorn Drama Troop, Mr. Sab. The reason to arrange the water parade of Sothorn Buddha Image was because in that year small pox was widely spread and affected his crews so much that they had to stop their performances so Mr. Sab vowed Sothorn Buddha that if his crew could be recovered soon he will stared an enjoyable celebration for the Buddha by travelling through Bang Pa Kong river. After that his crews got well miraculously so that Mr. Sab arranged the celebration day and night and since that time it had started to be passing on and on as a tradition. At first the parade length didn’t reach Ban Rong See Lang community, Ta Plab sub-district and Banpho district but because once Mr. Sab, or as the people called him, leader Sab, came to the community for a performance, his daughter was kidnapped and the performing equipment were also stolen. He was so shocked that he couldn’t find any way else to solve this so he once again vowed the Sothorn Buddha that if he could get his daughter back he would expand the length of the parade to Ban Rong See Lang community and then as he believed, because of the Buddha power, leader Sab got his daughter back in three days as he vowed. Since that, the people started to parade to the community and continue to Ban Pho district to allow the people to worship. àÃÍ×è § »ÃÐླμÕ ŒÍ¹ÃºÑ ¢ºÇ¹áËË‹ Åǧ¾‹Íâʸ÷ҧ¹Òéí ªÒÇÍíÒàÀͺŒÒ¹â¾¸Ôì·èÕÍÒÈÑÂÍÂÙ‹ÃÔÁáÁ‹¹éíÒºÒ§»Ð¡§ áÅÐμíÒºÅã¡ÅŒà¤Õ§¨Ð¶×Í໚¹»ÃÐà¾³Õ Ç¹Ñ ¢¹Öé ñô ¤Òèí à´Í× ¹ ñò ¢Í§·¡Ø »‚ ¾Ò¤Ãͺ¤ÃÇÑ áÅкμØ ÃËÅÒ¹ÁÒμÍŒ ¹ÃºÑ ËÅǧ¾Í‹ âʸà ¨´Ø ¸»Ù à·ÂÕ ¹¾ÃÍŒ Á´Í¡äÁŒ ¡ÃÒº¹ÁÑÊ¡ÒÃáÅл´·Í§ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸèíÒÅͧº¹àÃ×ÍÅíÒãËÞ‹·Õè»ÃдÔɰҹͧ¤ËÅǧ¾‹ÍäÇŒ «èÖ§ÅÍÂÅíÒ ÍÂË٠ÁÔ μŧèÔ ½§›˜ ÅÒí ¹Òíé ºÒ§»Ð¡§ ÁÇÕ ÇÔ ·ÇÔ ·ÈÑ ¹Ê ´ª¹è× ÊǧÒÁ ÃÁ‹ àÂ¹ç ·§éÑ Â§Ñ ÁàÕ ÃÍ× Â¹μÅ Ò¡¨§Ù áÅÐàÃÍ× »ÃСͺ¢ºÇ¹áË‹ »ÃдѺμ¡á싧¸§·ÔÇÍ‹ҧÊǧÒÁ໚¹¡Ò÷íÒºØÞ©ÅͧÈÃÑ·¸Ò¢Í§ªÒǺŒÒ¹â¾¸ìÔÃٻẺ˹Ö觷ÕèËÒ´Ùä´ŒÂÒ¡ ¡ÒèѴàμÃÕÂÁ¡ÒÃμŒÍ¹ÃѺ¢ºÇ¹áË‹ËÅǧ¾‹ÍâʸÃáμ‹ÅÐáË‹§ ÍÒ¨ÁÕ¡Ô¨¡ÃÃÁ¤ÇÒÁàª×èͶ×ÍÈÃÑ·¸Ò¤ÅŒÒÂ æ ¡Ñ¹ áμ¡‹ çÁºÕ Ò§ÍÂÒ‹ §·áèÕ μ¡μ‹Ò§¡¹Ñ ͺً ŒÒ§ ๔๒
WELCOMING SOTHORN BUDDHA IMAGE FLOATING PARADE The families of people who live on the sides of Bangpakong River in Ban Pho district and the districts nearby will gather to welcome the floating parade of Sothorn Buddha then worship and gild the copy image on a big boat that is stopping by the bank and there are beautiful views in fresh air and atmosphere and also beautiful decorated engine boats in the parade. This is one rarely seen way of Ban Pho people to make merit. The welcoming ceremony in each community has the similar activities but there are also some differences. ¡ÒÃμŒÍ¹ÃºÑ ¢ºÇ¹áË‹ËÅǧ¾Í‹ âʸà ¢Í§ªØÁª¹μÅÒ´ºÒ§¡Ã´Ù ªÁØ ª¹á˧‹ ¹àÕé »¹š ʶҹ·áÕè ˧‹ áá¢Í§ÍÒí àÀͺҌ ¹â¾¸Ôì ·μèÕ ÍŒ ¹ÃºÑ ¢ºÇ¹áËË‹ Åǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸà ¤³Ð¡ÃÃÁ¡Òà ¢Í§ªØÁª¹¨Ð¨Ñ´àμÃÕÂÁ»ÐÃíÒ¾Ô¸ÕäÇŒºÃÔàdz·‹Ò¹íéҢͧÇÑ´»ÃÐÈÒʹâÊÀ³ (ºÒ§¡ÃÙ´) μÑé§áμ‹Çѹ¢éÖ¹ ñó ¤èíÒ à´×͹ ñò ¡‹Í¹Çѹ§Ò¹ ñ Çѹ ¡ÅÒ§¤×¹ÁÕÅÔà¡áÊ´§ãËŒ»ÃЪҪ¹ áÅÐÇѹÃØ‹§¢Ö鹡çÁÕ¡ÒÃáÊ´§ÅÔà¡ÍÕ¡¤ÃèÖ§Çѹ ໹š ¡ÒÃáÊ´§¶ÇÒ¡ÒÃμŒÍ¹ÃºÑ ËÅǧ¾Í‹ ¾Ø·¸âʸà ¹Í¡¨Ò¡¹é¹Ñ ÁÕ¡ÒûÃЪÒÊÑÁ¾Ñ¹¸ã ËŒ»ÃЪҪ¹μíÒºÅã¡ÅàŒ ¤Õ§ ä´ÁŒ ÒÃÇ‹ Á·Òí ºÞØ ¹ÁÊÑ ¡ÒÃËÅǧ¾‹Í´ÇŒ Â Ç¹Ñ Ã‹Ø§¢Öé¹ àÇÅÒàªŒÒ »ÃÐÁÒ³ ðø.ðð ¹. ¢ºÇ¹áËË‹ Åǧ¾Í‹ âʸ÷ҧ¹éíÒ «Öè§àÃÔèÁáË‹ÁÒ¨Ò¡ÇÑ´âʸÃÇÃÒÃÒÁÇÃÇÔËÒà ÍíÒàÀÍàÁ×ͧ©ÐàªÔ§à·ÃÒ ¨¹ÁÒ¶Ö§·‹Ò¹éíÒÇÑ´ºÒ§¡ÃÙ´ »ÃЪҪ¹ ·§éÑ ªÒÇμÅÒ´ºÒ§¡Ã´Ù áÅÐμÒí ºÅã¡ÅàŒ ¤ÂÕ §·ÁèÕ ÒÃÍμÍŒ ¹ÃºÑ ËÅǧ¾Í‹ ¨Ð¤Í‹ Â æ ·ÂÍÂŧàÃÍ× ¨´Ø ¸»Ù à·ÂÕ ¹¾ÃÍŒ Á´Í¡äÁŒ ¡ÃÒº¹ÁÊÑ ¡ÒúªÙ Ò ¾ÃÍŒ Á·Ñ駻´ ·Í§ËÅǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸè¹·ÇèÑ ·Ø¡¤¹ 㪌àÇÅÒ»ÃÐÁÒ³ ò ªÑèÇâÁ§ ໹š àÊÃç¨¾Ô¸Õ ¢ºÇ¹àÃ×ÍáÅФ³Ð਌Ò˹ŒÒ·ÕèËÇÁ¡Ñ¹áË‹ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸÃμ‹Íä»Âѧ·‹Ò¹éíÒÇÑ´¼Ò³ÔμÒÃÒÁ μíҺźҧ¡ÃÙ´ áÅÐ μÅÒ´âçÊÕÅÒ‹ § μíҺŷ‹Ò¾ÅºÑ μ‹Íä» μÅÒ´áË‹§¹Õé໚¹μÅÒ´à¡‹Òá¡‹ ã¹Í´ÕμÁÕ¤ÇÒÁà¨ÃÔÞÃØ‹§àÃ×ͧÁÒ¡ ໚¹ªØÁª¹ãËÞ‹ ÁÕ¼ÙŒ¤¹ÍÂً˹Òṋ¹ ÁâÕ Ã§ÊÕ俪Íè× ÇÒ‹ “âçÊÕ¾ÃÐÂÒÊÁطÔ ໚¹âçÊáÕ Ë‹§áá¢Í§¨§Ñ ËÇÑ´©Ðàª§Ô à·ÃÒ à»¹š μŒ¹àËμØ·ÕÁè Õ¡ÒÃÍÞÑ àªÔÞ¢ºÇ¹ áËË‹ Åǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸ÷ҧ¹éÒí ã¹¾×é¹·ÍèÕ íÒàÀͺŒÒ¹â¾¸ìÔ à´ÂëÕ Ç¹âÕé çÊáÕ ÅÐμÅÒ´àÅÔ¡¡Ô¨¡ÒÃä»ËÁ´áÅÇŒ ¼Œ¤Ù ¹Í¾Â¾ ä»·Òí ÁÒËÒ¡Ô¹·ÕÍè ×¹è à¡Í× ºËÁ´ ¤§àËÅÍ× μÅÒ´à¡Ò‹ μѧé ÍÂË٠ÁÔ ¹Òíé Á¤Õ ¹ÍÒÈÂÑ ÍÂÙ¹‹ ÍŒ ¤Ãͺ¤ÃÇÑ ¾ÍãËŒà˹ç ໹š ËͧÃÍ ³ ¨Ø´¹éÕÁÕ¤³Ð¡ÃÃÁ¡ÒÃ໚¹¼ÙŒÃѺ¼Ô´ªÍº¨Ñ´¡ÒÃμŒÍ¹ÃѺ»ÃШíÒ»‚ â´ÂÁÕ¡íҹѹ໚¹ËÑÇ˹ŒÒ ·Ø¡»‚¨ÐÁÕ ¡ÒÃàμÃÕÂÁ¡ÒÃμÍŒ ¹ÃºÑ ໚¹Í‹ҧ´Õ ¨Ñ´Ê¶Ò¹·Õè μ´Ô μ§Ñé àμ¹ç · âμÐ à¡ŒÒÍéÕ ËÒà§Ô¹à»¹š ¤Ò‹ 㪌¨‹ÒÂ㹡Òè´Ñ §Ò¹·§Ñé ËÁ´ ¨´Ñ ËÒÍÒËÒáÅÒ§Ç¹Ñ ãË»Œ ÃЪҪ¹ÃºÑ »Ãзҹ¿Ã·Õ ¡Ø ¤¹ Á¡Õ Ò÷Òí ºÞØ ¶ÇÒÂÀμÑ μÒËÒÃà¾Åá´¾‹ ÃÐʧ¦ã Ë»Œ ÃЪҪ¹ ·ÕèÁÒμŒÍ¹ÃѺ¢ºÇ¹áË‹ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸ÷ء¤¹ä´ŒÃ‹ÇÁ·íÒºØ޾ÌÍÁ¡Ñ¹ã¹âÍ¡ÒʹéÕ´ŒÇ 㹧ҹÁÕÁËÃʾ ÅÔà¡ áÊ´§àÇÅÒ¡ÅÒ§¤×¹ ñ ¤×¹ áÅСÅÒ§ÇѹÍÕ¡¤ÃÖè§Çѹ áÅÐÂѧÁÕˋع¡Ãк͡áÊ´§μŒÍ¹ÃѺËÅǧ¾‹ÍÍÕ¡´ŒÇ ໹š ¡ÒÃ͹ØÃ¡Ñ ÉÇ ²Ñ ¹¸ÃÃÁ»ÃÐླ´Õ é§Ñ à´ÔÁäÇ㌠ˌºØμÃËÅҹ䴪Œ ÁÍ‹ҧà˹ÕÂÇṋ¹ ¶Ö§áÁÊŒ ѧ¤Á¨Ðà»ÅÂèÕ ¹á»Å§ä» ÁÒ¡à¾ÂÕ §ã´ áμÈ‹ Ã·Ñ ¸Ò¤ÇÒÁà¤Òþ¹ºÑ ¶Í× ËÅǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸÃ㹴ǧ㨢ͧ»ÃЪҪ¹·§éÑ Ã¹‹Ø à¡Ò‹ áÅÐù‹Ø ãËÁä‹ Áà‹ ÊÍè× Á¤ÅÒ ³ ºÃÔàdz¹Õàé »¹š ºÃàÔ Ç³»Ò¡¤Åͧ»ÃÐàÇȺØÃÕÃÁ Á»Õ ÃЪҪ¹ÍÒÈÑÂÍÂʋ٠ͧ½˜›§¤Åͧ ´ÒŒ ¹Ë¹Öè§à»š¹ºŒÒ¹ »Ò¡¤Åͧ·‹Ò¶èÑÇ μíÒºÅʹÒÁ¨Ñ¹·Ã ÍÕ¡´ŒÒ¹Ë¹è֧໚¹ºŒÒ¹·‹Ò¶èÑÇ μíҺźҧ¡ÃÙ´ áμ‹¡‹Í¹à»š¹ªØÁª¹Ë¹Òṋ¹ ÁÕàÃ×ͺÃ÷ءÊÔ¹¤ŒÒáÅÐàÃ×͹μâ´ÂÊÒÃà´Ô¹·Ò§¼‹Ò¹ä»ÁÒÃÐËÇ‹Ò§©ÐàªÔ§à·ÃÒ – ¡Ãا෾ÁËÒ¹¤Ã ÁÕμÅÒ´ ÁÕâçÊÕμÑé§ÍÂÙ‹ ò âç ÁÕÇÑ´áÅÐâçàÃÕ¹μéѧÍ‹ٺÃÔàdzà´ÕÂǡѹ »ÃЪҪ¹·éѧÊͧ½›˜§¤ÅͧàÃÕ¡μ¹àÍ§Ç‹Ò “ªÒÇ»ÃÐμÙ¹íéÒ·‹Ò¶èÑÇ” à¾ÃÒÐÍÂÙ‹ã¡ÅŒ»ÃÐμÙÃкÒ¹éíÒ ä´ŒÃ‹ÇÁ¡Ñ¹¨Ñ´§Ò¹ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸà àÃÕ¡§Ò¹¹ÕéÇ‹Ò “§Ò¹»ÃÐླÕμÍŒ ¹ÃºÑ ¢ºÇ¹áË‹·Ò§¹Òíé ËÅǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸûÃÐμ¹Ù éÒí ·Ò‹ ¶ÑèÇ” ¨´Ñ ÁÒμ§Ñé áμ‹ ¾.È. òôøø ¹ºÑ ¶Ö§»˜¨¨Øº¹Ñ ໹š àÇÅÒ öù »‚ àÃÔÁè ááÁ¹Õ Ò§ÊÙÍÔ¹ á«μ‹ éѹ ໹š ËÑÇàÃÂèÕ ÇËÇÑ áç ÍÒ¨ÒÃÂÊؾ¨¹ ÊØ¡»ÅÑè§ à»¹š àŢҹءÒà ๔๓
㹡Òè´Ñ §Ò¹ ªÒÇ»ÃÐμ¹Ù éíÒ·‹Ò¶ÑÇè »ÃÐʺ»˜ÞËÒ¤ÇÒÁà´×Í´ÃÍŒ ¹ ÁÕà´ç¡μ¡¹íÒé μÒ·¡Ø »‚ μÍŒ §¡ÒÃÍÒÃÒ¸¹ÒËÅǧ¾Í‹ ¾Ø·¸âʸà 䴌ἋàÁμμÒºÒÃÁÕ ª‹ÇÂá¡Œ»˜ÞËÒ·èÕà¡Ô´¢éÖ¹ »ÃÒ¡¯Ç‹ÒμÑé§áμ‹¨Ñ´§Ò¹¾Ô¸ÕμŒÍ¹ÃѺËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸÃãËŒ »ÃЪҪ¹ÃÇ‹ Á¡¹Ñ ·Òí ºÞØ »´ ·Í§ËÅǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸÃáÅÇŒ »Þ˜ ËÒà´¡ç μ¡¹Òéí μÒ¡äç ÁÁ‹ ÍÕ ¡Õ àÅ ´ÇŒ ¤ÇÒÁà¤ÒþÈÃ·Ñ ¸Ò ã¹ÍÒ¹ØÀÒ¾áË‹§¤ÇÒÁÈÑ¡´ìÔÊÔ·¸ìԢͧËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸà ªÒÇ»ÃÐμÙ¹íéÒ·‹Ò¶ÑèÇ䴌ËÇÁÁ×͡ѹ¨Ñ´§Ò¹Í‹ҧࢌÁá¢ç§ »¨˜ ¨ºØ ¹Ñ ÁÍÕ Ò¨ÒÃÂÊ ¾Ø ¨¹ Ê¡Ø »Å§Ñè Í´μÕ ËÇÑ Ë¹ÒŒ ¡ÒûÃжÁÈ¡Ö ÉÒÍÒí àÀÍ à»¹š ËÇÑ Ë¹ÒŒ Á¤Õ ³Ð¡ÃÃÁ¡Òè´Ñ §Ò¹»ÃÐÁÒ³ ñð𠤹 ·¡Ø »‚ ¨ÐÃÇ‹ Á¡¹Ñ ºÃ¨Ô Ò¤à§¹Ô à»¹š ¤Ò‹ 㪨Œ Ò‹ Â㹡Òè´Ñ §Ò¹ ÁàÕ ËÅÍ× ¡Êç ÐÊÁäÇàŒ »¹š ·¹Ø ÊÒí ËÃºÑ ¨´Ñ §Ò¹ã¹»μ‚ Í‹ ä» ¡íÒ˹´¨Ñ´§Ò¹»ÃÐླջÃШíÒ»‚ ò Çѹ Çѹ¢é¹Ö ñó ¤íÒè à´Í× ¹ ñò ໹š ÇÑ¹Ê¡Ø ´ºÔ ¨Ñ´àμÃÂÕ Áʶҹ·èÕ μ´Ô μéѧàμç¹· ໚¹¡Í§ÍíҹǡÒà »ÃдºÑ ¸§·ÇÔ μÒÁºÃÔàdz§Ò¹ áÅÐÍÒ¤ÒúŒÒ¹àÃ×͹ ¡ÅÒ§¤¹× ÁÕÁËÃʾ©Åͧ 䴌ᡋ ÅÔà¡ ÀҾ¹μà ´¹μÃÕ áÅÐÁÕ¡ÒÃÃºÑ »ÃзҹÍÒËÒÃà¹ç ËÇÁ¡¹Ñ ÊÒí ËÃѺÅàÔ ¡ ¤Ø³ºÞØ ·Í§ àμÂÕ Ã»ÃÐàÊÃÔ° ໹š ¼ÊŒÙ ¹ºÑ ʹ¹Ø ãË·Œ ¡Ø »‚ ÊÇ‹ ¹ÀҾ¹μà ¤³Ø »ÃÞÔ ÞÒ Ç²Ñ ¹´ÅÔ ¡Ç·Ô  ໹š ¼ÍÙŒ »Ø ¶ÁÑ Àã Ë·Œ ¡Ø »‚ μÅÍ´ªÇÕ μÔ ·§éÑ ¹àéÕ ¹Í×è §¨Ò¡ »ÃÐʺÍغÑμÔàËμØ ¶Ù¡¡ÃÐáÊä¿¿‡ÒªçÍμ¨¹à»š¹ÅÁ áμ‹¹Ö¡¶Ö§ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸà ¨Ö§ËÅØ´ÍÍ¡ÁÒ¨Ò¡ÊÒÂä¿ ·íÒãËŒÃÍ´ªÕÇÔμ àÊÁ×͹μÒÂáÅŒÇà¡Ô´ãËÁ‹ à¾ÃÒÐÍÒ¹ØÀÒ¾¤ÇÒÁÈÑ¡´ÔìÊÔ·¸Ôì¢Í§ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸÃ໚¹á¹‹á·Œ ã¹Çѹ·èÕ ò ¢Í§§Ò¹μç¡ÑºÇ¹Ñ ¢Öé¹ ñõ ¤èíÒ à´×͹ ñò ໚¹ÇѹμÍŒ ¹ÃѺ¢ºÇ¹áË‹·Ò§¹Òíé ¢Í§ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾·Ø ¸âʸà ªÒÇ»ÃÐμÙ¹éÒí ·‹Ò¶ÑèǨÐËÇÁ¡Ñ¹·íÒºÞØ ¶ÇÒÂÀμÑ μÒËÒþÃÐ ³ ·Õè·íÒ¡Òý҆ ÂÊ‹§¹íÒé áÅкÒí ÃØ§Ã¡Ñ ÉÒ·èÕ ó «§èÖ μé§Ñ ÍÂÙ‹ ¢ÒŒ §»ÃÐμÙÃкÒ¹éíÒ·‹Ò¶èÑÇ ¶×Í໚¹¡Ò÷íÒºØÞ»ÃШíÒ»‚ ¤ÃÑ鹶§Ö àÇÅÒ»ÃÐÁÒ³ ñó.ðð ¹. »Ãиҹ¡ÃÃÁ¡Òè´Ñ §Ò¹ ¨ÐàμÃÕÂÁ¾Ò¹´Í¡äÁŒ ¸Ù»à·Õ¹áÅÐà§Ô¹·íÒºØÞ Å§àÃ×ÍÅíÒ¹ŒÍ ä»ÍÑÞàªÔÞËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸ÷èÕμÅÒ´âçÊÕÅ‹Ò§ μíҺŷ‹Ò¾ÅѺ ໚¹¡ÒÃàÃèÔÁμŒ¹¾Ô¸ÕμŒÍ¹ÃѺ¢ºÇ¹áË‹ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸ÷ҧ¹éíҢͧªÒÇ»ÃÐμÙ¹íéÒ·‹Ò¶èÑÇ ¢ºÇ¹áˋͧ¤ËÅǧ¾‹Í¨ÐáÅ‹¹ÁÒμÒÁÅíÒ¹íéÒºÒ§»Ð¡§ áÅ‹¹μÑ´ÊÒ¹íéÒ¢ŒÒÁ½›˜§¤ÅͧºÃÔàdzâçÊÕ»Ò¡¤Åͧ·‹Ò¶èÑÇ ãªŒàÇÅÒ»ÃÐÁÒ³ ñ ªÑèÇâÁ§ 㹡Òèش¸Ù»à·Õ¹ ¡ÃÒº¹ÁÑÊ¡Òà áÅл´·Í§Í§¤ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸà ¢Í§ªÒÇ»ÃÐμÙ¹íéÒ·‹Ò¶ÑèÇ áÅÐÃÇÁ¾Åѧ¨Ôμã¨Ê‹§ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸÃà´Ô¹·Ò§μ‹Íä» à»š¹ÍѹàÊÃç¨ÊÔé¹¾Ô¸Õ¡ÒÃμŒÍ¹ÃѺ ¢ºÇ¹áË·‹ Ò§¹éíÒËÅǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸâͧªÒÇ»ÃÐμÙ¹éíÒ·‹Ò¶ÑÇè »ÃШíÒ»‚ SOTHORN BUDDHA WELCOMING CEREMONY AT BANG KRUD MARKET COMMUNITY The community is the first spot in Ban Pho district to welcome the parade of the Buddha Image at Prasat Sopon or Bang Krud Temple wharf. The ceremony will be arranged from the 15th day of the waxing moon period in 12th month. On the day before the celebration at night and the half of the next day there will be Thai traditional dramatic performances performed as to welcome the Buddha image. People in nearby districts are invited to join for making merit and worshipping the Buddha in the morning. The parade from Sothorn Wararam Worawihan Temple in Muang Chachoengsao district arrive Bang Grood temple wharf at about 8 a.m. on the celebration day. After the arriving, people will slowly get on the boat to worship the Buddha. It takes about two hours to finish the ceremony then the parade will move on to Panitaram Temple’s wharf in Bang Krud district and Rong See Lang Market in Ta Plab district. Bang Krud Market is an old market that was very flourish in the past. It was the big community that very crowded. The reason to extend the length of the parade to the community is for the auspicious of the first rice mill’s building in Chachoengsao, Praya Samut Rice Mill. Nowadays the mill and the market are out of the business and all the people move to other places. There are just a few families living there now and only the old market remains by the river side as the remark. There are the sheriff and the committees who responsible for the arrangements of the ceremony at Bang Krud Market and also manage the income from the ceremony for free lunch ๔๔
for all participants. During the celebration the people will offer food to monks for making merit and there are Thai traditional dramas and other traditional shows performed on the first night and a half of the next day. The puppet show is especially performed to welcome the parade and to inherit the old culture and traditions to young people in the next generation. Even the social now has changed but the strong respect to Sothorn Buddha in people’s minds from the old to the new generation is still the same. The area to elaborate in Bang Krud is the mouth of Prawet Buriram Canal that many people live along both of the sides. One side is called Ban Pak Klong Ta Tua community in Sanam Jan district and the other is called Ban Ta Tua community in Bang Krud district which was the crowded community before. There were trading boats and transporting boats travelling along from Bangkok to Chachoengsao, markets, two rice mills and the school that stands in the same area with a temple. The people on both sides of the canal call themselves “The villagers of Ban Ta Tua Water Gate Community” because it locates near a water gate. The welcoming ceremony at Bang Krud Market started to be arranged since 2488 B.E. till now it has been being held for 69 years. It was called “Ta Tua Water Gate Community’s Sothorn Buddha Water Parade Welcoming Ceremony” In the past there were children drowned every year so the people would in Bang Krud would like to invite the Sothorn Buddha to the community because they believed that his power, virtue and mercies could bring peace to the area and since they had started to arranged the ceremony there was no children drown any more that makes the people in Ta Tua Water Gate Community believe in the Buddha strongly and intend to arrange the ceremony. In the present time the Former Leader of District Primary Education Office, Mr. Supod Sukplang is the leader of 100 committees to hold the ceremony that donate budget every year for the arrangements and the over left budget is kept for the next year. The committees will prepare and decorate the area for the celebration on the day before the celebration and the people also decorate their houses with flags. In the evening the participants will have dinner together and watch the Thai traditional drama and other traditional shows which the host of the meal is Mr. Boonthong Tierprasert and the host of the movies is Mr. Parinya Watanadilokwit who decided to host every year for all of his life because once he got an electric shock and that moment he thought of Sothorn Buddha, he believes that because of the miracle from the Buddha so he could survive from the accident. It’s like he had got a new life so he wants to be the host as to thank and show respect to the Buddha. Sothorn Buddha Water Parade will arrive at Bang Krud on the second day of the annual ceremony which the people will offer lunch and food to monks at the office of water supply and maintenance 3 that situates by Ta Tua water gate then at 1 p.m. the representatives will prepare worshiping kits and take a small boat to invite the Parade from Rong Si Lang Market to Ta Tua community which is the beginning of the ceremony to welcome Sothorn Buddha. The parade will travel through Bang Pa Kong River then cross the canal near Pak Klong Ta Tua Rice Mill to stop and the Buddhists will spend about an hour to worship the Buddha and together send the Buddha to the next community and all the annual welcoming ceremony has finished. ๔๕
¡ÒÃμŒÍ¹ÃѺ¢ºÇ¹áËË‹ Åǧ¾Í‹ âʸ÷ҧ¹Òéí ¢Í§ªÒÇμíҺźŒÒ¹â¾¸ìÔ àÃÁèÔ μ¹Œ ´Òí à¹¹Ô ¡ÒäçéÑ áá àÁÍè× ¾.È. òôøù ÊÁÂÑ ¹ÒÂÅ·Ñ ¸Ô ÊμÑ ÂÐÇ§È ´Òí çμÒí á˹§‹ ¹ÒÂÍÒí àÀͺҌ ¹â¾¸ìÔ ¤Ã§éÑ ¹¹éÑ ¢ºÇ¹áËË‹ Åǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸÃÁÒ»ÃдÉÔ °Ò¹¤ÒŒ §¤¹× ñ ¤¹× ·Ò§ÍÒí àÀÍáÅФ³Ð¡ÃÃÁ¡ÒÃμÅҴʹÒÁ¨¹Ñ ·Ã ÃÇ‹ Á¡¹Ñ ¨´Ñ §Ò¹ â´ÂÍÞÑ àªÞÔ Í§¤Ë Åǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸâ¹Öé ¨Ò¡àÃÍ× áÅлÃдÉÔ °Ò¹Í§¤Ë Åǧ¾Í‹ âʸú¹º¡ ³ ºÃàÔ Ç³ ˹ŒÒ·ÕèÇ‹Ò¡ÒÃÍíÒàÀͺŒÒ¹â¾¸Ôì ãËŒ»ÃЪҪ¹ä´ŒÊÑ¡¡ÒÃÐ ¾ÃŒÍÁ·éѧÁÕÅÔà¡áÊ´§¶ÇÒ¡ÒÃμŒÍ¹ÃѺËÅǧ¾‹Í´ŒÇ »μ‚ Í‹ ÁÒä´ÁŒ ¡Õ ÒÃà»ÅÂèÕ ¹á»Å§ äÁÁ‹ §Õ Ò¹¡ÅÒ§¤¹× Á¡Õ ÒÃμÍŒ ¹ÃºÑ ¢ºÇ¹áËË‹ Åǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸ÷ҧ¹Òíé ੾ÒÐàÇÅÒ¡ÅÒ§Ç¹Ñ áÅж×Í»¯ÔºÑμÔμ‹Í¡Ñ¹àÃ×èÍÂÁÒ »˜¨¨ØºÑ¹ÍíÒàÀÍáÅÐà·ÈºÒÅμíҺźŒÒ¹â¾¸ìÔ໚¹¼ŒÙ¨Ñ´àμÃÕÂÁ¡ÒÃμŒÍ¹ÃѺ ÁÕ¡ÒÃμÔ´μéѧàμç¹·ÍíҹǡÒà »ÃдѺ¸§·ÔǺÃÔàdz·‹Ò¹éíÒ˹ŒÒÍíÒàÀͺŒÒ¹â¾¸ìÔ »ÃЪÒÊÑÁ¾Ñ¹¸ãËŒ»ÃЪҪ¹·ÃÒº ¡íÒ˹´¡Òà áÅШѴ਌Ò˹ŒÒ·Õè´ÙáÅÍíҹǤÇÒÁÊдǡ㹡ÒâÖé¹Å§àÃ×Í¢ºÇ¹áˋͧ¤ËÅǧ¾‹Í »‡Í§¡Ñ¹ÁÔãËŒ ¼àŒÙ ²Ò‹ ¼áŒÙ ¡á‹ ÅÐà´¡ç ¾Å´Ñ μ¡Å§¹Òíé àÃÍ× ¢ºÇ¹áËÍ‹ §¤Ë Åǧ¾Í‹ ¨ÐÁÒ¶§Ö ˹Ҍ ·ÇèÕ Ò‹ ¡ÒÃÍÒí àÀÍã¹Ç¹Ñ ¢¹éÖ ñõ ¤Òíè à´Í× ¹ ñò àÇÅÒ»ÃÐÁÒ³ ñõ.ðð ¹. ¹ÒÂÍÒí àÀͨзÒí ˹Ҍ ·àèÕ »¹š μÇÑ á·¹»ÃЪҪ¹ªÒǺҌ ¹â¾¸¨ìÔ ´Ø ¸»Ù à·ÂÕ ¹ºªÙ Ò¾ÃÐÃμÑ ¹μÃÂÑ ·âèÕ μÐ ËÁºÙ‹ ªÙ Ò·¨èÕ ´Ñ àμÃÂÕ ÁäǺŒ ¹º¡ã¹àμ¹ç ·¾ ¸Ô Õ áÅÐŧàÃÍ× ¡ÃÒºÊ¡Ñ ¡ÒÃÐ áÅл´ ·Í§Í§¤Ë Åǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸèÒí Åͧ ã¹àÃ×Í໚¹¤¹áá ËÅѧ¨Ò¡¹Ñé¹¢ŒÒÃÒª¡Òà ¾‹Í¤ŒÒ »ÃЪҪ¹ áÅмٌÁÒËÇÁ§Ò¹¡ç¨Ð¤‹ÍÂ æ ·ÂÍÂŧàÃ×Í à¾è×Í¡ÃÒºÊÑ¡¡ÒÃÐ »´·Í§ ¾ÃŒÍÁ·Ñ駷íÒºØÞ áÅÐÃѺ¡ÒûÃоÃÁ¹íéÒ¾Ãоط¸Á¹μ à¾×èͤÇÒÁ໚¹ÊÔÃÔÁ§¤Å ¨¹·ÑèÇ·Ø¡¤¹ àÃ×Í¢ºÇ¹áˋͧ¤ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸèÐÅÍÂÅíÒÍ‹ٷÕè·‹Ò¹éíÒÍíÒàÀͺŒÒ¹â¾¸ìÔ»ÃÐÁÒ³ ò ªÑèÇâÁ§ 㹧ҹ¹Õé¨ÐÁ¡Õ Òè´Ø »Ãз´Ñ »ÃÐÁÒ³ ñ,ððð ¹Ñ´ à¾èÍ× μŒÍ¹ÃѺͧ¤ËÅǧ¾Í‹ àÁè×Í¢ºÇ¹áËà‹ ¢ÒŒ ÁÒã¡ÅŒ·‹Òà·ÕºàÃ×Í áÅÐμÍŒ ¹ÃºÑ àÊÃ¨ç ¾Ô¸Õ ºÒ§»‚ÍÒ¨ÁÕ»ÃЪҪ¹¹íÒ¾ÅØ μÐäÅ ¨Ø´¶ÇÒÂμÍŒ ¹ÃºÑ ¢ºÇ¹áË‹ËÅǧ¾Í‹ âʸ÷ҧ¹íéÒ´ŒÇ SOTHORN BUDDHA FLOATING PARADE WELCOMING CEREMONY AT BAN PHO DISTRICT The ceremony was first held in 2489 B.E. while Mr.Latti Satayawong was taking the position of Ban Pho district’s sheriff. At the first time of the ceremony, it was held in the evening Sothorn Buddha was invited to be installed at the district for one night. Sanam Jan Market committees and the district administration together arranged the ceremony to invite the Buddha up from the boat to install on the land in front of Ban Pho district office. There was Thai traditional drama performed as to welcome the Buddha. In the next year the ceremony had changed to be held only in day time and has been being like this until now. Today the people who responsible for the arrangements are Ban Pho District and Ban Pho Municipality including the decorations, the public relations, the security to take care of participants while getting on the boat. The floating parade will arrive at the front of Bang Krud District office on the 15th day of the waxing moon period of the 12th month at about 3 p.m. The sheriff will be the representative of the people to worship the Buddha on the land at the ceremonial tent and then be the first one to get on the boat to worship Sothorn Buddha. After that, government officials, distinguishes and the people will get on the boat to worship, gild the Buddha image and receive the holy water spreading from monks for the auspicious. The floating parade will be at Ban Pho district’s wharf for about two hours. During the ceremony the people will light 1,000 firecracker to welcome Sothorn Buddha when the parade was about to arrive at the district’s wharf and sometimes after the ceremony has finished the people will also light fireworks again to welcome the floating parade of holy Sothorn Buddha. ๔๖
¡ÒÃμŒÍ¹ÃºÑ ¢ºÇ¹áË‹ËÅǧ¾Í‹ âʸ÷ҧ¹íÒé ¢Í§Ê¹ÒÁ¡ÍÅ¿ºÒ§»Ð¡§ÃàÔ ÇÍÃä«μ ¤¹Ñ ·Ã¤Õ ÅºÑ μé§Ñ ÍÂÙË‹ Á‹Ù·èÕ ò μÒí ºÅáʹÀ´Ù ÒÉ ÍíÒàÀͺŒÒ¹â¾¸ìÔ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´©Ðàª§Ô à·ÃÒ ¤Ø³âÍÌÒ ÍÑÈÇÄ·¸¡Ô ÅØ à»š¹»Ãиҹ ¡ÃÃÁ¡ÒúÃËÔ ÒúÃÉÔ ·Ñ ä´¨Œ ´Ñ ¾¸Ô μÕ ÍŒ ¹ÃºÑ ¢ºÇ¹áËË‹ Åǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸ÷ҧ¹Òíé ໹š àÇÅÒ¡ÇÒ‹ ñð »‚ áÅÐ໹š ¼ÍŒÙ »Ø ¶ÁÑ À ÂÒ¹¾Ò˹зҧ¹éíÒã¹¢ºÇ¹áË‹ËÅǧ¾‹Í ઋ¹ ⻈лÃдÔɰҹͧ¤ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸà àÃ×͹μÅÒ¡¨Ù§ àÃ×ÍãËÞ‹ ò ªÑé¹ ÊíÒËÃѺãˌǧÁâËÃÕºÃÃàŧμÒÁ¢ºÇ¹áË‹ ¾ÃŒÍÁ਌Ò˹ŒÒ·èÕ»¯ÔºÑμÔ§Ò¹ã¹àÃ×ÍáÅШѴàμÃÕÂÁ ÍÒËÒÃÁÍ×é à¹ç μŒÍ¹ÃºÑ ਌Ò˹ŒÒ·ãèÕ ¹¢ºÇ¹áË‹·¡Ø ¤¹ ·Òí ໚¹»ÃШÒí ·¡Ø »μ‚ ÅÍ´ÁÒ ·èÊÕ ¹ÒÁ¡ÍÅ¿ á˧‹ ¹Õé ÁàÕ ¨ŒÒ˹ŒÒ·Õè ¤¹§Ò¹áÅмŒÙÁàÕ ¡ÂÕ ÃμÔÁÒÃÇ‹ Á§Ò¹áμÅ‹ л‚»ÃÐÁÒ³ õðð – ñ,ðð𠤹 ·Ò§Ê¹ÒÁ¡ÍÅ¿ ä´¨Œ Ñ´àμÃÂÕ Áʶҹ·èÕºÃÔàdz·Ò‹ ¹Òéí ÃÁÔ ½›§˜ áÁ¹‹ íéÒºÒ§»Ð¡§ »ÃдºÑ ¸§·ÔÇÊǧÒÁ ¨´Ñ μ§Ñé âμÐËÁÙº‹ ªÙ Ò ¾ÃÍŒ Á¼ÅäÁŒ Á¡Õ ÒûÃЪÒÊÁÑ ¾¹Ñ ¸à ªÞÔ ªÇ¹ãË»Œ ÃЪҪ¹ÃÇ‹ Á§Ò¹μÍŒ ¹ÃºÑ ËÅǧ¾Í‹ ÍÂÒ‹ §¡ÇÒŒ §¢ÇÒ§·ÇèÑ ¶§Ö àÁÍ×è ¢ºÇ¹àÃÍ× áË‹ ͧ¤ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸÃà·Õº·‹Ò¹éíÒ ¨ÐÁÕ¡Òèش»ÃзѴμŒÍ¹ÃѺ áŌǻÃиҹ¡ÃÃÁ¡ÒúÃÔÉÑ· ¨Ø´¸Ù»à·Õ¹ºÙªÒ ¾ÃÐÃÑμ¹μÃÑ·ÕèâμÐËÁÙ‹ºÙªÒ «Ö觨Ѵänj㹻ÐÃíÒ¾Ô¸Õº¹º¡ ¾ÃŒÍÁ·éѧ¶ÇÒ¼ÅäÁŒà»š¹¡ÒÃÊÑ¡¡ÒÃÐ ËÅѧ¨Ò¡¹Ñ鹨РàªÔުǹãËŒ»ÃЪҪ¹áÅмٌÁÕà¡ÕÂÃμÔËÇÁ¾Ô¸ÕÊÑ¡¡ÒÃÐáÅл´·Í§Í§¤ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸÃã¹àÃ×Í ã¹ÃÐËÇ‹Ò§¹éÕ à¨ŒÒ˹ŒÒ·èÕ¢ºÇ¹áË‹ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸ÷ҧàÃ×Í·Ø¡¤¹¨Ð¶×ÍâÍ¡Òʾѡ¼‹Í¹ÃѺ»ÃзҹÍÒËÒÃàÂç¹ àÃ×Í¢ºÇ¹áË‹ ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸèÐÍ‹٠³ ·‹Ò¹íéÒá˧‹ ¹Õàé »¹š àÇÅÒ»ÃÐÁÒ³ ò ªÇÑè âÁ§ ¨Ö§à´¹Ô ·Ò§¡ÅѺÇÑ´âʸÃÇÃÒÃÒÁÇÃÇÔËÒà ໹š ¡ÒÃàÊÃç¨ÊÔ¹é ¡ÒÃáËË‹ Åǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸ÷ҧ¹éÒí μÒÁÅÒí ¹éíÒºÒ§»Ð¡§¢Í§ÍíÒàÀͺŒÒ¹â¾¸Ôì SOTHORN BUDDHA FLOATING PARADE WELCOMING CEREMONY AT BANG PA KONG RIVERSIDE COUNTRY CLUB The golf club is in Moo 2, San Phoo Dard sub district, Ban Pho district, Chachoengsao. The Administrative Committee Chairman Bang Pa Kong Riverside Country Club, Mr. O-Larn Assawarittikul has been holding the ceremony for ten years. There are two different types of vehicles or vessels used in the traditional Luang Phor Sothorn procession along the waterway. First, a type of floating vessel with a landing is used to carry the precious Luang Phor Sothorn Buddha image. Second, a two-story motorboat vessel is used for carrying all the Thai orchestra musicians, procession members, cooking appliances and materials. The motor boat is usually driven in front of the musicians vessel in which will play entertaining music all the way. This traditional procession along the waterway is uniquely conducted annually. At end of the procession along the waterway is a golf course where between 500 and 1000 people (including staff) wait as to take part in the ceremonial ritual. The Bangpakong waterside of the golf course is usually colorfully decorated with various flags. This location is used for making the ceremonial ritual. They are sets of altar tables placed in the pavilion that include a variety of fruit in order to make an offering to the Luang Phor Sothorn Buddha image. There are many people that participate in the welcoming of the Buddha image due to its popularity, and that it has also been widely been publicized. When the procession arrives at the docks near the golf course, loud sounding firecrackers are lighted and set-off in order to welcome it. After the firecrackers have been used, the president will light the candles and joss sticks at the altar and offer fruit as to pay homage to The Lord Buddha image. After that, participating honored ๔๗
guests and general public will also join in the ceremony to worship and gild the Buddha image with gold leaf that is on the landing where the vessel has docked. During this time, staff and members of the procession will take a break and have dinner together. The traditional procession of Laung Phor Sothorn, when docked, will last for about 2 hours, and then return the religious image back to the Laung Phor Sothorn Temple. Upon returning to the Temple, it is then conclusively considered the finishing part the ceremonial ritual of the Laung Phor Sothorn procession along the waterway on the Bangpakong River in the “Ban Pho” district. àÃÍè× § »ÃÐླ¡Õ ÒÃμŒÍ¹ÃѺ¢ºÇ¹áËË‹ Åǧ¾‹Íâʸ÷ҧàÃ×ͧ͢ªÒÇÃÒÉ®ÃÈÃÑ·¸Ò¸ÃÃÁ μÒí ºÅ¤Åͧ¢´Ø ¹ÒÂÁ¹μÃÕ ÊØ¢»ÃÐàÊÃ°Ô Í´μÕ ¤ÃãÙ ËÞ‹âçàÃÂÕ ¹Ç´Ñ ÃÒÉ®ÃÈÃÑ·¸Ò¸ÃÃÁ àÅÒ‹ ãËŒ¿˜§ÇÒ‹ ¼ÙàŒ ²‹Ò ¼áŒÙ ¡‹·ÁÕè ÍÕ ÒÂØ ñðð »‚àÈÉ ä´ŒàÅ‹ÒÇ‹Òμéѧáμ‹à¢Òà¡Ô´ÁÒ¡çÁÕ»ÃÐླÕáË‹ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸà (¨íÒÅͧ) ÁÒ¡‹Í¹áÅŒÇ Í§¤Ë Åǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸèíÒÅͧ ໹š ÃÙ»à¢ÂÕ ¹μ´Ô ¡ºÑ äÁŒ½Ò ñ á¼¹‹ ¡ÇŒÒ§»ÃÐÁÒ³ òò ¹éÔÇ Ê§Ù »ÃÐÁÒ³ ôò ¹ÇéÔ »´·Í§äÇŒ ªÒǺҌ ¹¨Ð¨´Ñ ¾Ô¸áÕ Ë¡‹ ¹Ñ ·¡Ø æ »‚ ã¹Ç¹Ñ ¢éÖ¹ ø ¤Òíè à´Í× ¹ ñò â´ÂÁÕ¤³Ð¡ÃÃÁ¡ÒÃ໚¹¼ÙŒ´íÒà¹Ô¹¡Òà ã¹ÊÁÑ¡‹Í¹ÁÕ¡ÒèѴáË‹·Ò§àÃ×Í ¤³Ð¡ÃÃÁ¡ÒèÐμ¡á싧àÃ×Í·Õè㪌㹡ÒÃáË‹ËÅǧ¾‹Í´ŒÇÂàÃ×Í¢¹Ò´ãËÞ‹ áÅŒÇ㪌àÃ×;Ò·èÕÁÕ·Ñé§àÅç¡áÅÐãËދ໚¹àÃ×ÍÅÒ¡¨Ù§ä»·Í´¼ŒÒ»†ÒμÒÁÇÑ´μ‹Ò§ æ ·èÕ¤³Ð¡ÃÃÁ¡ÒÃμ¡Å§¡Ñ¹ ÁÑ¡¨Ð໚¹ÇÑ´·ÕèÍ‹Ùã¡ÅŒà¤Õ§ 䴌ᡋ ÇÑ´´Í¹·ÃÒ ÇÑ´·´ ºÒ§ä¼‹ ÇÑ´ËÑÇÊǹ ÇѴʹÒÁªŒÒ§ ÇÑ´àÊÁç´à˹×Í ÇÑ´àÊÁç´ãμŒ ÇÑ´´Í¹ÈÒÅà¨ŒÒ ÇÑ´ÅÒ´ºÑÇ ÇÑ´»ÃЪҺíÒÃا¡Ô¨ ÇÑ´¾¹Á¾¹ÒÇÒÊ â´ÂËÁعàÇÕ¹¡Ñ¹ä»ã¹áμ‹Åл‚ àÁè×ͨѴ¡Ò÷ʹ¼ŒÒ»†ÒáÅÐàÅÕé§ÍÒËÒÃàÊÃç¨áÅŒÇàÃ×;Ò¡ç¾Ò¡Ñ¹ÅÒ¡¨Ù§àÃ×Íͧ¤ËÅǧ¾‹ÍâʸèíÒÅͧ¡ÅѺÁÒ ·Í´¼ŒÒ»†Ò·èÇÕ Ñ´ÃÒÉ®ÃÈÃÑ·¸Ò¸ÃÃÁ àÊÃç¨áÅŒÇÁÕ¡ÒÃᢋ§àÃ×;Ò·èÁÕ Ò㹧ҹ ÁÕ¤³Ð¡ÃÃÁ¡ÒÃÇѴ໚¹¼Œ´Ù íÒà¹Ô¹¡Òà â´Â»˜¡¸§äÇŒ¡ÅÒ§¤Åͧ໚¹àÊŒ¹ªÑ ÍÕ¡´ŒÒ¹Ë¹è֧໚¹àÊŒ¹àÃÔèÁμŒ¹ÊíÒËÃѺ»Å‹ÍÂàÃ×Íᢋ§¢Ñ¹¤ÃÑé§ÅÐ ò ÅíÒ ÃÐÂзҧˋҧ¡Ñ¹ÁÒ¡¾ÍÊÁ¤Çà àÁ×èͤ³Ð¡ÃÃÁ¡ÒûŋÍÂàÃ×Íᢋ§ÍÍ¡¨Ò¡àÊŒ¹àÃÔèÁμŒ¹áÅŒÇÅÙ¡àÃ×ͧ͢áμ‹ÅÐÅíÒ ¨Ðª‹Ç¡¹Ñ ¨Òéí ÊØ´áçËÇѧ·Õ¨è Ъ¹Ð ¾ÍàÃÍ× à¢ÒŒ ã¡ÅŒ¸§ ¤¹ÍÂÙ‹ËÑÇàÃÍ× ¨Ð¡ÃÐⴴዧ¸§ àÃÍ× ÅÒí ã´ä´Œ¸§à»š¹½†Òª¹Ð ¹íÒ¸§ä»ãËŒ¤³Ð¡ÃÃÁ¡ÒèÐä´ŒÃѺÃÒ§ÇÑŤÃÑé§ÅÐ ò ÊμÒ§¤ ᢋ§¢Ñ¹¡Ñ¹Í‹ҧʹءʹҹ¨¹à¡×ͺÁ×´¤èíÒ·Ø¡»‚ ã¹»˜¨¨ØºÑ¹ ÅíÒ¤Åͧμé×¹à¢Ô¹ à»ÅèÕ¹ÁÒáË‹ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸèíÒÅͧ·Ò§º¡ â´ÂÇѹ¢Öé¹ ÷ ¤èíÒ à´×͹ ñò ¤³Ð¡ÃÃÁ¡ÒÃÇ´Ñ ·Òí ¾¸Ô ÊÕ Ç´Á¹μ ¾ÍàÊÃ¨ç ¾¸Ô ÊÕ §¦ ·Ò§¤³Ð¡ÃÃÁ¡ÒÃÇ´Ñ ¨Ð·Òí ©ÅÒ¡à¾Í×è ãË»Œ Ãиҹ㹾¸Ô ¨Õ ºÑ àºÍà àÅÍ× ¡ÇÑ´μÒ‹ § æ àÁÍè× ¨ºÑ ä´ŒÇÑ´ã´áÅŒÇ ¾Í¶Ö§Ç¹Ñ ¢Ö¹é ø ¤Òèí à´Í× ¹ ñò ¤³Ð¡ÃÃÁ¡ÒèЪ‹Ç¡ѹμ¡á짋 öãËŒÊǧÒÁ à¾Í×è »ÃдÉÔ °Ò¹ËÅǧ¾Í‹ ¾·Ø ¸âʸèÒí Åͧ·àèÕ »¹š á¼¹‹ äÁŒ áÅÇŒ ÃÇ‹ Á¡¹Ñ áËä‹ »·Í´¼ÒŒ »Ò† μÒÁÇ´Ñ μÒ‹ § æ ·¤Õè ³Ð¡ÃÃÁ¡Òà ¨Ñº©Åҡ䴌NjÒËÅǧ¾‹Í¨Ðä»·Í´¼ŒÒ»†Ò·èÕÇÑ´ã´ ÊÁÑ¡‹Í¹ÁÕÅÔà¡áÊ´§©Åͧã¹μ͹¡ÅÒ§¤×¹ »˜¨¨ØºÑ¹ÁÕ Ç§´¹μÃÕà©ÅÔÁ©Å᷹ͧ »¯ÔºÑμÔ໚¹»ÃÐླÕÊ׺μ‹Í¡Ñ¹ÁÒ áÅШÐμŒÍ§´íÒà¹Ô¹¡ÒÃμ‹Íä»à»š¹»ÃШíÒ·Ø¡»‚ (·èÁÕ Ò : ÍÒí àÀͺŒÒ¹â¾¸.ìÔ (òõô÷). ñðð »‚ ÍÒí àÀͺŒÒ¹â¾¸Ôì ¨§Ñ ËÇÑ´©Ðàª§Ô à·ÃÒ) §Ò¹áË‹ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸ÷ҧ¹íéҢͧÍíÒàÀͺŒÒ¹â¾¸Ôì ·èÕŋͧàÃ×ÍáË‹ä»μÒÁÅíÒ¹íéÒºÒ§»Ð¡§ áÅСÒÃáË‹ËÅǧ¾‹Í¾Ø·¸âʸèíÒÅͧ·è»Õ ÃдÔÉ°º¹á¼‹¹äÁŒ¢Í§ªÒǺŒÒ¹ÃÒÉ®ÃÈÃÑ·¸Ò¸ÃÃÁ μíҺŤÅͧ¢Ø´ ÍÒí àÀͺҌ ¹â¾¸ìÔ ä´»Œ ¯ºÔ μÑ ÊÔ º× μÍ‹ ¡¹Ñ ÁÒ໹š àÇÅÒ¡ÇÒ‹ ñðð »‚ ´ÇŒ ¤ÇÒÁà¤ÒþÈÃ·Ñ ¸Ò áÅÐ嫅 Á¹èÑ ã¹Í§¤Ë Åǧ¾Í‹ ¾Ø·¸âʸà ÍÂÒ‹ §Á¹èÑ ¤§äÁà‹ ÊÍè× Á¤ÅÒ ¨¹à»¹š »ÃÐླ·Õ ÊèÕ Òí ¤ÞÑ Â§èÔ ¢Í§·ÍŒ §¶¹èÔ ¹Òí ä»Ê¡‹Ù Òû¯ºÔ μÑ ´Ô Õ »¯ºÔ μÑ ªÔ ͺ 㹡ÒûÃСͺÍÒª¾Õ áÅСÒôÒí çªÇÕ μÔ ÍÂÒ‹ §Á¤Õ ÇÒÁ梯 ÊÃÒŒ §¤ÇÒÁÁ¹èÑ ¤§ãËጠ¡¤‹ Ãͺ¤ÃÇÑ áÅЪÁØ ª¹ ໹š ¡ÒÃàÊÃÁÔ ÊÃÒŒ §¡Òþ²Ñ ¹ÒªÒμÔ ãËàŒ ¨ÃÞÔ ¡ÒŒ Ç˹Ҍ ÍÂÒ‹ §¶ÒÇÃμÅÍ´ä» ๔๘
WELCOMING TRADITION OF LAUNG PHOR SOTHORN PROCESSION BY THE BOAT OF “RAD SARD THA THAM” VILLAGERS AT “KLONG KHUD” SUB DISTRICT The former director of the “Wat Rad Sard Tha Tham” school, Mr.Montri Sukprasert said that an elder, whom was over 100 years old, had told him that when he was born, the tradition of Luang Phor Sothorn (replica of the original) procession was already in existence. The replica of the Luang Phor Sothorn Buddha image is a drawn picture stuck to a veneer that is gilded with gold leaf. The veneered image is about 22 inches wide and 42 inches in height. The procession is annually held on the eight day of waxing moon during the 12th lunar month, and is usually conducted by the local villagers who are also the committee members. In the past, the committee members would decorate the main large vessel and then position the veneered Buddha image that was to be used in the procession in place. The committee members will select temples that are in the nearby surrounding areas of the Luang Phor Sothorn temple in order to leave offerings to the Monks (Thod Pha Pa). Small and large boats will pull the decorated vessel to it’schosen temple every year respectively, i.e. Don Sai temple, Thod temple, Hua Suan temple, Sanam Chang temple, Samed Nau temple, Samed Tai temple, Don San Jaow temple, Lad Bou temple, Prachabamrungkit, and the Phanompanawad temple. If the procession went to the chosen Thod Pha Pa Temple, and all the participating members have completed their lunch, they must return back again to their own Thod Pha Pa at the Rad Sard Tha Tham temple. After the procession has completely finished, the rowing boat races will be held by the Temple committee members in a canal. The committee will put a flag in the middle of the river. Two rowing boats will then be able to race from this point and compete with each other, they will then row quickly in order to be the first team that can grab and take the flag and become the winning team. They will the row quickly as possible in order to get the flag, a rowing team member who sits in front of the boat will dive into the water and swim quickly to the flag and grab it. After that, the winner must quickly take the flag and exchange it for the prize money from the committee members. The money for the winning team is 0.02 baht per a win. They race throughout the night every year. However, at present, the canal is too shallow so the procession on the waterway has changed to be on land. On the seventh day of the waxing moon during the twelfth lunar month, the committee members will pray and pay homage. After finishing the prayer, the president will draw a temple’s name for Thod Pha Pa at that temple tomorrow. On the eighth day of the waxing moon during the twelfth lunar month, the main vehicle used to carry the replica of Luang Phor Sothorn Buddha image (veneer) in the procession is decorated magnificently. After that, the procession goes to the temple that was drawn yesterday for Thod Pha Pa. At night they usually have a show that is traditionally held annually. In the past there was a musical ๔๙
Search
